Stuttgart

Elements area

Taxonomy

Code

Scope note(s)

    Source note(s)

    Display note(s)

      Hierarchical terms

      Stuttgart

      Stuttgart

        Equivalent terms

        Stuttgart

        • UF Stutengarten

        Associated terms

        Stuttgart

          126 Archival description results for Stuttgart

          126 results directly related Exclude narrower terms
          Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Abt. Hauptstaatsarchiv Stuttgart, E 70 f · Fonds · 1806-1871, 1893-1933
          Part of Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Dept. Main State Archives Stuttgart (Archivtektonik)

          Preliminary remark: The legation of Württemberg at the Baden court, which existed before 1806, was retained after Württemberg was elevated to a kingdom and was occupied until 1848 by an envoy residing in Karlsruhe. During the revolutionary period, Württemberg was represented only temporarily by an official observer in Karlsruhe, since the resumption of relations in 1851 by a chargé d'affaires, until after the establishment of the German Reich in 1871 the legation was lifted. It was rebuilt in 1893 mainly for reasons of courtly representation. Until its final abolition on April 1, 1933, the Württemberg envoy at the Bavarian court, who was also accredited in Darmstadt, was also an envoy in Karlsruhe with headquarters in Munich. The representatives of Württemberg were in Baden:Carl August Ludwig Graf von Taube, Chief Postal Director, Privy Legation Council, Chamberlain, Extraordinary Plenipotentiary Minister (appointed 1806)Heinrich Levin Graf von Wintzingerode, District Governor of Öhringen, Chamberlain, Extraordinary Plenipotentiary Minister (1807)von Wimpfen, Major General, Chamberlain, Extraordinary Plenipotentiary Minister (1811)von Harmensen, Privy Council, Chamberlain, Extraordinary Plenipotentiary Minister (1812)Peter Graf von Gallatin, Privy Legation Council, Chamberlain, Extraordinary Minister and Plenipotentiary Minister (1812)Friedrich August Freiherr Gremp von Freudenstein, State Council, Extraordinary Minister and Plenipotentiary Minister (1817)Graf von Mülinen, Privy Legation Council, Chamberlain, Extraordinary Minister and Plenipotentiary Minister (1818)Graf von Bismarck, Lieutenant General, Extraordinary Minister and Plenipotentiary (1820) August Freiherr von Wächter, Privy Legation Council, Chargé d'Affaires (1847)Freiherr von Thumb-Neuburg, Legation Council, Chamberlain, Carrier (1851)Oskar Freiherr von Soden, Legation Council, Chamberlain, Carrier (1866)von Baur-Breitenfeld, Legation Council, Chamberlain, Carrier (1868)Oskar Freiherr von Soden, Privy Council, Chamberlain, Extraordinary Minister and Plenipotentiary Minister (1893)Karl Moser von Filseck, Privy Legation Council, Chamberlain, Extraordinary Minister and Plenipotentiary Minister (1906)Until 1871, the Minister represented Württemberg in all matters arising in relation to Baden, only for special reasons were negotiations in Karlsruhe not conducted by the Minister, but by special representatives. The volume of work was relatively high and varied in the initial period up to about 1820 - this becomes clear, for example, in the territorial negotiations at that time or in the large number of uses in private affairs - and then fell noticeably, so that envoys von Bismarck could be called upon several times for special missions to northern German courts. After 1850 the mutual consultations between the Württemberg and Baden governments on issues of major European and German policy as well as the internal problems of both countries intensified. In addition, the increased administrative intensity and urgent questions of economic legislation were now also reflected in the business volume of the legation. After the reestablishment in 1893, the envoy was given almost exclusively formal tasks and those of representation. As a rule, he spent a few days in Karlsruhe once or twice a year, usually on the occasion of the court ball or another court event. Negotiations between Württemberg and Baden authorities were usually conducted directly, no longer via the envoy, so that his correspondence - about 100 diary numbers per year - was largely limited to the transmission of congratulations, inquiries and official correspondence and occasional indirect reporting. With the end of the monarchy, these tasks were almost completely eliminated. However, the legation was formally retained and from 1926 on again entrusted with smaller commissions, such as reporting in Baden newspapers. The tradition is not homogeneous. In the first years individual case files predominate, from about 1815/1820 - as with other Württemberg legations - a purely formal classification principle, such as "concepts and reports" or "rescripts and notes" and correspondence files. Mainly new business areas were filed after 1850 by subject, such as "railway files". But it did not come to a continuous registry management, since the new fascicles were put on as required and, provided with a sequential Arabic number, were attached to the already existing files at the end. In this way, the registry consisted of 72 in 1848, 104 in 1866 and dates back to 1818. From 1893 - 1933 the entire written material was filed only according to the chronological order. The content of the written material is also very unequal. Some envoys took part of the processes, so their instruction, to their private files. A number of events only appear in the diary, as they were passed on in original form without additional documents being gathered in the legation. After 1893, for parallel enquiries to Bavaria, Baden and Hesse, often only one joint draft was produced and filed with the Bavarian registry. Some things seem to have been lost or destroyed, for example when the passport register only covers the period from 1811 to 1816. as far as can still be seen, the present collection was archived in four deliveries together with documents of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and other legations and was added to the collection of "Legation Files" (E 70 and E 73). The documents summarised in inventory E 70 Verzeichnis (Ablieferung) 32 covered the period up to 1817, those of inventory E 70 Verzeichnis 33a the period from 1818 - 1871 and arrived after 1872. The material grown up in Munich was delivered until the year 1910 around 1920, the rest was probably incorporated immediately after the abolition of the legation in 1933 and the stock E 73 Verzeichnis 61. The reorganization could orient itself only little at the given condition. The archival records that had grown up at the legation were separated from the rest of the association and the provenance holdings "Württembergische Gesandtschaft in Baden" were newly formed. The originally planned division into two main parts, "I. 1806 - 1871" and "II. 1893 - 1933", was cancelled when the finding aid book was drawn up and all title entries were subordinated to the classification scheme prescribed by the distortion of other legations. Among them are the reports to the King or the Minister of Foreign Affairs and the general, not thematically limited correspondences with him, among others the first main group. The other files were separated according to their different subjects without regard to the previous state of order, and each of them was re-compiled into the other main groups. The breakdown of these was based on the total business volume. It was not advisable to align the plans with those of other legations, such as Berlin or Munich, which had been preserved. Certain inequalities in the distortion have remained in so far as some subjects, such as "German Question" etc., have been left out, Despite their complexity, a further subdivision was not permitted, whereas on the other hand after 1893 only individual cases still occur or until 1850 almost all affairs of private persons were classified under "Uses", but afterwards also under the subject headings such as "Reporting", "Justice - Individual Cases" and others.In the present finding aid book the indication of the registry signatures, i.e. the tuft counting with Arabic numerals, was omitted for the documents up to 1871, since they could be determined only partly without difficulties and references to these numbers are found only imperfectly in the last diaries before 1871. The previously valid archive signatures E 70 Verzeichnis 32 Faszikel 1-9 and E 70 Verzeichnis 33a Faszikel 1-33 were, however, noted in the title entries. Various old tuft numbers had to be applied when a new tuft was composed entirely or partially of old tufts. For the files from 1893 - 1933 the indication of the old archive signature could be omitted, since with the previous purely chronological storage - apart from isolated fact file beginnings - the written material from 1893 - 1899 was united in E 73 directory 61 fascicles 18 d, from 1900 - 1905 in 18 e, from 1906 - 1913 in 18 b and from 1914 - 1933 in 18 c.As diverse as the content of the title recordings may be, there are clear limits to their scientific evaluation: the continuous reporting to the king up to 1847 forms a closed whole, the other correspondence only covers partial aspects. The same often applies to the fact files, especially if minutes, excerpts or replies to enquiries were forwarded in original form. Parallel transmission is therefore of greater importance. On the Württemberg side, the holdings of the superior Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the State Ministry are to be mentioned primarily in the Main State Archives, on the Baden side in the General State Archives Karlsruhe the departments 47 - 49 Haus- und Staatsarchiv - II. The inventory was recorded and arranged by the signatory 1974 - 1976 with the temporary cooperation of the aspiring inspectors Bader, Gutenkunst and Kramer and comprises 724 tufts in 6.1 m. Stuttgart 1976gez. G. CordesThe completion of the present finding aid book took place with the help of the data processing on the basis of the program package MIDOSA of the national archive administration Baden-Wuerttemberg in the time from May to August 1987. For the various technical assistance is to be thanked the national archive management. The title recordings present on index cards were entered without substantial changes over screen into the system. At the same time as the inclusion of the title, the index terms were recorded, with a view to a later general index, broken down into a geographical index, a person index and a subject index. The MIDETIT method separates the indices on the basis of corresponding control characters. A concordance was not created for the following reasons: The dissolution of the old serial files and the subsequent creation of material files resulted in the fact that the archives of a former bundle are today located at up to 121 different sites. This basically calls into question the practicability of a concordance that could only have been achieved with unjustifiable effort. The relations, reports and rescripts found in Büschel 34 during the indexing of the holdings of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, E 36-38, Verz. 2, were subsequently added to the holdings, and the title entries were included in the present find book. These title entries with the respective serial number and the suffix a are included in the index.Stuttgart, December 1987Kurt Hochstuhl

          Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Abt. Hauptstaatsarchiv Stuttgart, E 70 m · Fonds · 1905-1920
          Part of Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Dept. Main State Archives Stuttgart (Archivtektonik)

          Preliminary remark: After the establishment of a Württemberg consulate in Nuremberg had already been suggested in 1871, in 1905 at the king's request "for the protection of the commercial interests of our state in the city of Nuremberg in general as well as in relation to individual matters of our subjects" Julius Pabst, chemist, part-owner of the paint factory Pabst und Lambrecht, Nuremberg, 1st chairman of the Nuremberg department of the Deutsche Kolonialgesellschaft, 28.6.1905-24.3.1922 was appointed as Württemberg's representative in Nuremberg. Since the consulate did not acquire any further significance, however, the consulate was not reoccupied after Pabst's death. 1923, the city of Nuremberg handed over the documents that had grown up at the consulate to the Ministry of State, which probably forwarded them to the archive in the same year, together with files from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. The documents remained in this association under the signature E 4 Verz. 2 Bü 765, but in March 1977 they were extracted in accordance with their provenance and recorded as part of the training of Rolf Jente, a prospective inspector, and finally arranged by Oberstaatsarchivrat Dr. Cordes in accordance with the structure of other legate and consulate holdings. The present material ranges from 1905-1920 and is of some interest especially in view of the conditions in Nuremberg during the First World War and the efforts of the Consul to promote cultural institutions in Württemberg. The holdings of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and, since 1920, of the Ministry of State also include 33 tufts in 0.1 m. Stuttgart 1977gez. G. Cordes

          Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Abt. Hauptstaatsarchiv Stuttgart, E 130 a Bü 1154 · File · (1916) Januar - Februar 1917
          Part of Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Dept. Main State Archives Stuttgart (Archivtektonik)

          Darin: Enlightenment of the population about the common harmfulness of the money hamster Qu. 647; Report about the trip of the German Agricultural Council to the occupied territories of Upper East (20 - 31.07.1916), geh. Duplication, 83 p. Qu. 684; Measures to maintain a victorious mood among the population (Decree of the Reich Chancellor of 19.01.1917) Qu. 695; Memorandum on the transfer of Belgian workers from the territory of the Generalgouvernement to Germany, Reproduction, 75 pp. Qu. 697; Customs relief for work products of the prisoners accommodated in Switzerland Qu. 707; "Die Volksversicherung in Belgien" by Prof. Dr. Dorn, Member of the Department for Trade and Commerce of the Governor General in Belgium, Reproduction, 48 pp. Qu. 765; "Der Krieg in den deutschen Schutzgebieten", published by the R e i c h s k o l o n i a l a m t , E 8th Announcement, published in German. 55 S. Qu. 768

          Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Abt. Hauptstaatsarchiv Stuttgart, GU 119 · Fonds · 1811, (1816), 1835-1974 und o. J.
          Part of Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Dept. Main State Archives Stuttgart (Archivtektonik)

          1st biographies: The GU 119 holdings essentially comprise documents from the estate of the Wiltrud Princess of Bavaria, Duchess of Urach. The collection also includes partial estates and fragments of estates of relatives of Princess Wiltrud, especially from the House of Bavaria (Wittelsbach). Specifically, these are the estate documents of the parents of Princess Wiltrud, King Ludwig III and Queen Marie Therese of Bavaria (née Archduchess of Austria-Este Princess Modena), Aunt Wiltrud, Princess Therese of Bavaria, and the grandparents of Wiltrud, Luitpold Prinzregent and Auguste Ferdinande Princess of Bavaria (née Archduchess of Austria-Tuscany). In the following, the biographies of the personalities represented in the GU 119 inventory, of whom there are partial estates, are briefly discussed. 1.1 Wiltrud Duchess of Urach (née Princess of Bavaria)Wiltrud Marie Alix Princess of Bavaria was born on 10 November 1884 in Munich as the tenth of thirteen children of Ludwig Prince of Bavaria, later Prince Regent and King Ludwig III of Bavaria, and Marie Therese Princess of Bavaria. Only a few documents on the childhood and youth of Princess Wiltrud can be found in the present inventory (subcategory 1.1.1), so that only little information can be given about this period. Accordingly, Princess Wiltrud and her siblings were taught by house teachers. The mother Princess Marie Therese also took care of the upbringing of the children and until Prince Ludwig took office she had hardly any representative duties to fulfil. Prince Ludwig's family lived mainly in Schloss Leutstetten near Lake Starnberg. A large estate belonged to Leutstetten Castle, which belonged to Prince Ludwig's private estate and which he developed into an agricultural model estate. When Prince Ludwig succeeded Prince Regent Luitpold after the death of his father Prince Regent Luitpold in 1912, his wife Princess Marie Therese and his daughter Princess Wiltrud also had to take on more and more representative tasks, about which the information in the present holdings in the category 1.During the First World War Princess Wiltrud supported her mother in her extensive charitable activities. Together with her mother, her sisters and their court ladies she packed gift packages (so-called "Liebesgaben") for the Bavarian soldiers, non-commissioned officers and officers at the front, in which ham, chocolate, canned goods and partly also laundry were packed (cf. subcategories 1.9.1 and 1.9.2). Friends of the royal family from Sárvár (Hungary), where Queen Marie Therese owned a large estate, and from Sulden (South Tyrol), where the royal family often went on mountain tours, also benefited from these gift packages. The recipients of these coveted "gifts of love" often thanked Princess Wiltrud with field letters, sometimes extensive reports on war events and photographs of the front and the occupied territories. These partly quite descriptive materials have been preserved in subcategories 1.9.2 and 1.9.3 of the present inventory. In addition, Princess Wiltrud and her mother visited hospitals and hospitals and gave comfort to the soldiers and officers of the Bavarian army who were lying there. Finally, Princess Wiltrud also worked temporarily in the "war sewing room" set up by her mother in the Nibelungensälen of the Munich Residenz, where 600 to 800 seamstresses and knitters worked. The "Kriegsnähstube" provided the Bavarian troops moving into the field with laundry quickly and unbureaucratically. When in November 1918 the social democratic politician Kurt Eisner proclaimed the republic in Munich, the royal family left Munich and initially withdrew to Schloss Wildenwart. The end of the monarchy in Bavaria was a decisive turning point for Princess Wiltrud and the other members of the House of Bavaria. Princess Wiltrud, like all representatives of the German princely houses, lost her privileges. Princess Wiltrud first lived at Wildenwart Castle until her marriage and on 25 November 1924 Wiltrud Princess of Bavaria married Wilhelm (II) Duke of Urach in Munich. On the following day the church wedding took place, also in Munich. The marriage remained childless. After her marriage, Duchess Wiltrud lived alternately at Schloss Lichtenstein and Palais Urach in Stuttgart. When her husband died in 1928, Duchess Wiltrud also took over the care of the youngest children of Wilhelm (II.) Duke of Urach from his marriage to Amalie Herzogin von Urach (née Duchess of Bavaria). In the 1930s, Duchess Wiltrud moved to the former royal hunting lodge in Oberstdorf, which she had inherited from her father's estate and which she had renovated especially for this purpose. At times Duchess Wiltrud also visited Schloss Lichtenstein and Schloss Wildenwart. Duchess Wiltrud showed an interest in music, fine arts, history and botany, which can be seen in the printed matter and materials preserved in this collection. In addition, she undertook several voyages, including a longer voyage by ship on the "Monte Rosa" in 1935 to Brazil, Senegal and Morocco. From 1901 to 1903 she travelled the Balkans with her mother and younger sisters. During this time she also made a boat trip on the Adriatic with her mother, her younger sisters and Karl Stephan Archduke of Austria, about which she also wrote a travel diary, which was published in excerpts in a magazine. A copy of this journal can be found in Bü 719. She also wrote articles about a trip to the Arlberg (Austria) in magazines (Bü 719). In addition, she frequently travelled to visit her stepchildren, her siblings and their families, and the other relatives, which is not least reflected in the extensive correspondence preserved in this collection. In addition to the aforementioned travel descriptions, Duchess Wiltrud also published poems in magazines and calendars under her name (Bü 842). Like many members of the House of Bavaria, Duchess Wiltrud was deeply religious and had received a strictly Catholic education. The Duchess also maintained close contact with Catholic clergy and nuns, as can be seen from her correspondence with them (especially Bü 249 and 250). Not least the memberships of Duchess Wiltrud in religious associations, brotherhoods and congregations, which are documented in Bü 731, and the multitude of religious publications and the collection of material in the sub-categories 1.11.1 and 1.18.3 bear witness to the religiousness of the Duchess.Wiltrud Princess of Bavaria died on 28 March 1975 in Oberstdorf. She was buried in the cemetery of Großengstingen near Reutlingen. 1.2 Therese Princess of BavariaTherese Charlotte Marianne Auguste Princess of Bavaria was born on 12 November 1850 as the third of four children and sole daughter of Luitpold Prince of Bavaria, later to become Prince Regent of Bavaria, and Auguste Ferdinande Princess of Bavaria (née Archduchess of Austria-Tuscany).Together with her brothers Ludwig, who was later to rule Bavaria as Prince Regent and King Ludwig III, Leopold and Arnulf, she was taught by her mother and not by house teachers, as was customary in princely houses at the time. As an adult, she spoke twelve languages. In addition to her talent for languages, the princess developed a keen interest in the natural sciences and the geography and culture of foreign countries at an early age. Since she was denied university studies as a woman, Princess Therese acquired her extensive scientific knowledge through self-study. The princess acquired considerable expertise in geography, ethnology, botany and zoology - especially ornithology (ornithology) - and Princess Therese began her extensive travels as a young woman. Together with her brother Prince Leopold and his wife Gisela Princess of Bavaria (née Archduchess of Austria) she travelled North Africa, Spain, Portugal and France. Princess Therese almost always travelled incognito, often under the name of a "Countess Elpen", and with a small entourage. In 1898 she undertook an expedition of several months to South America, from which she brought a rich collection of zoological, botanical and ethnological material, including over 200 species of fish. These collections were later bequeathed to the Zoologische Staatssammlung München and the Münchner Völkerkundemuseum. Unfortunately, the collections were almost completely destroyed during the Second World War. Princess Therese discovered on her travels also previously unknown animal species, such as the catfish in Colombia, a longhorn beetle in Ecuador and a singing chirp in Trinidad. On her travels to South America, she also explored several Indian tribes in the Amazon region that were unknown to date in European scientific circles. In 1893 Princess Therese travelled North America, where she was particularly interested in the Plains Indians. In addition to ethnological and zoological studies, the princess also conducted botanical studies on her travels. The plants discovered by her in the process found their way into botanical literature with the addition of the name "theresiae". Princess Therese published scientific treatises and travelogues about her numerous journeys: In 1880 the article "A trip to Tunis" about her trip to North Africa was published. The experiences of her trip to Russia were included in the treatise "Travel Impressions and Sketches from Russia", which was published in 1895. The impressions of Princess Therese's travels to Central and South America were processed in the publications "On Mexican Lakes", "My Trip to the Brazilian Tropics", "On the Purpose and Editions of My Trip to South America in 1898", "Writings on a Trip to South America", "On a Trip to the West Indies and South America", "Some Words on Cultural Development in Pre-Spanish Peru" and "Travel Studies from Western South America", published between 1895 and 1908. About the Pueblo Indians she wrote in 1902 the essay "Einiges über die Pueblo-Indianer". Princess Therese published her first essays on her travels under the pseudonym "Th of Bavaria" in order to prevent her a priori being denied recognition as a woman by male experts. In addition to these publications, Princess Therese also documented her travels with the help of the then newly invented roll-film camera, of which only the most important were given to Princess Therese in the course of her life: On December 9, 1897, the princess was the first woman to receive an honorary doctorate from the Philosophical Faculty of the University of Munich "for her excellent knowledge of the natural sciences, proven by excellent books" ("propter insignem rerum naturalium scientiam praeclaris libris comprobatam"). In 1892 she became an honorary member of the Bavarian Academy of Sciences and the Geographic Society in Munich. In 1897 Princess Therese became a corresponding member of the Geographic Society in Lisbon and in 1898 an honorary member of the Geographic Society in Vienna. In 1908 Princess Therese received the Austro-Hungarian Medal of Honor for Science and Art. One year later she was awarded the title of "Officier de l'Instruction publique" by the French Ministry of Education. At the same time, Princess Therese became an honorary member of the Société des Américanistes de Paris, and after the death of her father, Prince Regent Luitpold, the Princess gave up her long journeys and dedicated herself to charitable and social projects and institutions for which she took over the protectorate. At the beginning of the First World War, she set up a hospital for the wounded in her "Villa Amsee" in Lindau. Pictures of this military hospital are available in Bü 986 and 1166 of this collection. Princess Therese, who was abbess of the Damenstift St. Anna in Munich, remained unmarried throughout her life. According to the relevant specialist literature, the princess fell in love at a young age with her cousin Prince Otto, who later became Otto König von Bayern, but who suffered from a mental illness and was therefore out of the question for marriage. Still in later years Princess Therese was interested in the state of health of her cousin King Otto, as the correspondence with Philipp Freiherr von Redwitz and Georg Freiherr von Stengel, the court marshals of King Otto, which is preserved in this collection, proves about the state of health of the king (subcategory 2.1.1.2, Bü 1105, 1107 and 1149). Princess Therese died on 19 September 1925 in Munich. She was buried in the Theatinerkirche in Munich. Princess Therese is remembered in Bavaria today by the "Therese-von-Bayern-Stiftung", founded in 1997 to promote women in science. The foundation supports habilitations and scientific projects of young academics and regularly awards the "Therese-von-Bayern-Preis". In 1997 a television documentary entitled "Princess Therese of Bavaria - Researcher, Collector, World Traveler" about the Princess was produced. Furthermore, in the same year H. Bußmann and E. Neukum-Fichtner the publication ""Ich bleiben ein Wesen eigener Art" - Princess Therese of Bavaria. Ludwig III, King of Bavaria-Ludwig Prince of Bavaria, the later King Ludwig III, was born in Munich on 7 January 1845 as the son of Luitpold Prince of Bavaria, the later Prince Regent, and Auguste Ferdinande Princess of Bavaria (née Archduchess of Austria-Tuscany), who was educated by house teachers, including the clergyman Karl Rinecker. From 1864 to 1865, the Prince studied philosophy, history, law, economics and art history at the University of Munich, without however obtaining a degree in the individual subjects. In the war of 1866 Ludwig served as lieutenant and orderly officer of his father Prince Luitpold. As the son of a subsequent prince, Prince Ludwig initially had no prospect of the Bavarian royal crown, since it passed to King Ludwig II and King Otto, the sons of Ludwig's uncle King Maximilian II and thus cousins of Prince Ludwig. Instead, however, Ludwig was entitled to the Greek royal throne because Ludwig's uncle Otto had no descendants. However, when King Otto had to leave Greece in 1862 due to a military revolt, Ludwig lost his prospects for the Greek royal throne, and on 20 February 1868 Prince Louis of Bavaria Marie Therese married Archduchess of Austria-Este Princess of Modena in Vienna. Prince Ludwig showed great interest in agriculture, veterinary medicine and technology. In 1868 he became Honorary President of the Central Committee of the Agricultural Association of Bavaria. The Leutstetten estate on Lake Starnberg, which he acquired in 1875, was converted by Ludwig into a model agricultural estate, which earned him the nickname "Millibauer" among the population. Finally, Prince Ludwig supported the expansion of the Rhine-Main-Danube Canal and the Bavarian Canal Association. Prince Ludwig was politically active in the Catholic Conservative Patriotic Party, the later Centre Party, for which he ran unsuccessfully in the 1871 Reichstag elections. In addition, the Prince was a member of the Reich Council, where he stood up for Bavarian interests and emphasized the interests of the individual states vis-à-vis the Reich. In the Imperial Council, Prince Ludwig also spoke out in favour of direct relative majority voting, which earned him great praise from August Bebel. Bebel said that if in Germany the Emperor were elected by the people from one of the ruling princely houses, then Prince Ludwig would have the best prospects of becoming German Emperor. In the years after 1900 Ludwig also frequently performed representational duties for his father Prinzregent Luitpold. When Prince Regent Luitpold died in 1912, Prince Ludwig succeeded him as Prince Regent of Bavaria in December. Right at the beginning of Prince Ludwig's reign, there were discussions in Bavaria about the royal question. The Centre Party and the Bavarian Prime Minister Georg von Hertling spoke out in favour of transforming the regency into a royalty and thus in favour of deposing Otto, who was a minor due to mental illness. After hard political conflicts and a constitutional amendment, Otto König von Bayern was finally declared deposed, and Prince Regent Ludwig was able to ascend the Bavarian throne as King Ludwig III on 5 November 1913. During the First World War, Ludwig III was commander-in-chief of the Bavarian troops and from 1915 also Prussian Field Marshal, the latter function being limited exclusively to representative tasks. At the beginning of the war Ludwig hoped to be able to extend the Bavarian Palatinate by parts of Alsace. On November 2, 1918, Ludwig announced the establishment of a parliamentary system of government in Bavaria. However, Ludwig could no longer install a new state government with the participation of the majority Social Democrats (MSPD), as he had already been dismissed by the Social Democratic politician Kurt Eisner on November 7, 1918. From Wildenwart Castle he went to Anif Castle near Salzburg, where he issued a declaration on 13 November exempting the officials, officers and soldiers in Bavaria from the oath of allegiance. King Ludwig III continued to refuse to abdicate formally and to renounce his claims to the throne, living temporarily in Austria, Liechtenstein, Switzerland and Wildenwart Castle after the introduction of the republic in Bavaria. The king also stayed in Sárvár (Hungary), where he died on 18 October 1921. Ludwig III and his wife Marie Therese Queen of Bavaria, who had already died on February 3, 1919, found their final resting place in the Cathedral of Our Lady of Munich. The eulogy at the funeral ceremony on November 5, 1921, was given by Cardinal Michael von Faulhaber, Archbishop of Munich-Freising. A printed version of the speech can be found in Bü 839 of this collection; illustrations of the funeral are available in Bü 934 and 1170. Ludwig's heart was buried in the Chapel of Grace in Altötting, in accordance with the tradition of the Bavarian royal house (cf. the illustrations in Bü 1087). 1.4 Marie Therese Princess of Bavaria (née Archduchess of Austria-Este Princess of Modena)Marie (Maria) Therese Henriette Dorothea Archduchess of Austria-Este Princess of Modena was born on the 2nd of January in Modena. Born in July 1849 in Brno as the only child of Ferdinand Archduke of Austria-Este Prince of Modena and Elisabeth Archduchess of Austria-Este Princess of Modena (née Archduchess of Austria), her father died of typhoid fever in Brno on 15 December 1849, just a few months after Marie Therese's birth. Marie Therese's mother married Karl Ferdinand Archduke of Austria in 1854. This marriage produced six children, four of whom reached adulthood. In detail these are: Friedrich Erzherzog von Österreich Herzog von Teschen (1856-1936), Karl Stephan Erzherzog von Österreich (1860-1933), Imperial and Royal Admiral, Eugen Erzherzog von Österreich (1863-1954), High and German Master of the Teutonic Order and Imperial and Royal Field Marshal, and the daughter Maria Christina Erzherzogin von Österreich (1858-1929). The latter married Alfonso XII in 1879. Archduchess Marie Therese was descended from the House of Austria-Este, a line of the House of Austria that ruled the duchies of Modena and Guastalla in Upper Italy until their incorporation into the Kingdom of Italy in 1859. Marie Therese had inherited on her father's side the throne claims of the Stuarts to the English throne through the houses of Savoy and Orléans, which is why she was the legitimate queen of Scotland for the Stuart followers and legitimists as Mary III and the legitimate queen of England, France and Ireland as Mary IV. Of course Marie Therese's claims to the throne on the English, French, Scottish and Irish royal dignity were never claimed by her. Archduchess Marie Therese was educated strictly Catholic and received instruction from house teachers. At the funeral ceremonies for the late Mathilde Archduchess of Austria in 1867, she met Ludwig Prinz of Bavaria, with whom she immediately fell in love. The Archduchess succeeded in marrying Prince Ludwig against the resistance of her family and, above all, her uncle Franz V. Duke of Modena Archduke of Austria-Este. Marie Therese originally wanted to marry Ferdinand (IV), titular Grand Duke of Tuscany, Archduke of Austria-Tuscany, who was the son of Grand Duke Leopold II of Tuscany, who went into exile in 1859 and lived in exile in Austria and Bohemia. The wedding of Archduchess Marie Therese and Ludwig Prince of Bavaria took place on 20 February 1868 in Vienna. The marriage produced a total of thirteen children, ten of whom reached adulthood. Princess Marie Therese took care of the education of her children. Since she hardly had to fulfil any representation duties in the first years of her marriage, there was enough time for her to do so. Princess Marie Therese devoted herself to social charitable tasks. Since 1889 she headed the Bavarian Red Cross. In this function she also visited Henri Dunant, the founder of the Red Cross (see Bü 584). During the First World War she set up - as already mentioned - a so-called "war sewing room" in the Nibelungensälen of the Munich Residenz, which quickly and unbureaucratically provided the soldiers at the front with laundry. In Leutstetten she set up a so-called Alpinum, in which she almost completely assembled the alpine flora. Princess Marie Therese was also an enthusiastic hobby artist and Marie Therese Queen of Bavaria died at Wildenwart Castle on 3 February 1919. She was first buried in the castle chapel at Schloss Wildenwart. After the death of her husband, her remains were buried together with those of her husband on 5 November 1921 in the Cathedral of Our Lady in Munich. 1.5 Luitpold Prinzregent von BayernLuitpold Prinz von Bayern, the later Prinzregent von Bayern, was born in Würzburg on 12 March 1821 as the son of Ludwig Prinz von Bayern, the later King Ludwig I of Bavaria, and Therese Prinzessin von Bayern (née Prinzessin von Sachsen-Hildburghausen), the later Queen of Bavaria, who was taught by renowned personalities and tutors. The most notable are the theologian Georg von Oettl, who was a pupil of Johann Michael Sailer and later became Bishop of Eichstätt, the painter Domenico Quaglio, the natural philosopher Gotthilf Heinrich von Schubert, the philosopher George Philipps and the national economist Friedrich Benedikt von Hermann. The prince had a military career since 1835. Already in 1848 he was promoted to lieutenant general. In 1856 he was appointed commander of the 1st division. From 1861 Luitpold was field witness for the army inspection. He took part in the 1866 war as commander of the 3rd division. In the years after 1866 he was entrusted with the reorganization of the Bavarian military on the model of Prussia. In the war of 1870/71 the prince was detached as a representative of Bavaria to the Great Headquarters. In 1876 Prince Luitpold was appointed Fieldmaster General in the rank of Field Marshal General. Politically Luitpold was in the years before 1866 on the side of the Greater Germans and for a rapprochement to Austria. 10 June 1886 took over Prince Luitpold first the regency for his nephew Ludwig II King of Bavaria, who had been declared mentally ill and unable to govern. After the death of King Ludwig, Luitpold took over the regency for his mentally ill nephew Otto König von Bayern, the brother of King Ludwig II. Although the population was initially reserved towards Luitpold, the Prince Regent soon won the affection of large parts of the Bavarian people. Prince Regent Luitpold ruled strictly constitutionally. Luitpold's reign was retrospectively glorified by his contemporaries as the "Prinzregenten period", which was characterized by economic upswing, an improvement in living conditions and, above all, cultural prosperity. The latter in particular is inseparably linked with the Prinzregenten period. Under Luitpolds regency, Munich developed into a cultural centre in Germany. "Luitpold Prinzregent von Bayern died on 12 December 1912 in Munich. He was buried in the Theatinerkirche in Munich. 1.6 Auguste Ferdinande Princess of Bavaria (née Archduchess of Austria-Tuscany)Auguste Ferdinande Archduchess of Austria-Tuscany was born on 1 April 1825 in Florence as the daughter of Leopold II. Grand Duke of Tuscany and Maria Anna Grand Duchess of Tuscany (née Princess of Saxony), she married Luitpold Prince of Bavaria on 15 April 1844 in Florence. The marriage produced the sons Ludwig, the later King Ludwig III, Leopold, later Field Marshal, and Arnulf, later Colonel General, and the explorer Princess Therese, the deeply religious Princess Auguste Ferdinande who, together with the house teachers, took care of the strict Catholic education of her children. Princess Auguste Ferdinande showed great interest in the arts - she had a talent for drawing - and in history. Princess Auguste Ferdinande died on 26 April 1864 in Munich. She was buried in the Theatinerkirche in Munich. 2. on the content, order and distortion of the holdings: As mentioned above, the GU 119 holdings include several partial estates of members of the House of Bavaria. By far the largest and most extensive partial legacy is that of the Wiltrud Duchess of Urach, née Princess of Bavaria (category 1). In the following, the contents of the estate of the Duchess Wiltrud will be discussed in more detail.2.1 Estate of Wiltrud Duchess von Urach (née Prinzessin von Bayern)The most extensive part of the estate of the Duchess Wiltrud in the inventory GU 119, apart from the photographs, is the correspondence of the Duchess Wiltrud (section 1.2). Within the correspondence, the letters of relatives of Wiltrud and her husband represent an important and large group. Section 1.2 begins with letters from members of the House of Bavaria (Wittelsbach) to Princess Wiltrud (sub-section 1.2.1). Above all, the letters of her parents Ludwig III King and Marie Therese Queen of Bavaria are to be mentioned here (subcategory 1.2.1.1.1). The correspondence with Wiltrud's siblings and their families must also be mentioned here: in detail, these are letters from Rupprecht Crown Prince of Bavaria, from the princes Karl, Franz and Wolfgang of Bavaria and from the princesses Adelgunde (verh. Princess of Hohenzollern), Maria (Duchess of Calabria, Princess of Bourbon-Sicily), Mathilde (Princess of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha), Hildegard, Helmtrud and Gundelinde (Countess of Preysing-Lichtenegg-Moos) of Bavaria (subcategory 1.2.1.1.2). Letters from the spouses and children of the siblings can also be found in subcategory 1.2.1.1.2. In addition, letters from the other representatives of the royal line (subcategory 1.2.1.1.3) and the ducal line of the House of Bavaria (subcategory 1.2.1.2) as well as from the House of Leuchtenberg (subcategory 1.2.1.3), which is related to the House of Bavaria, can also be expected in the estate of Princess Wiltrud. Finally, subheading 1.2.1 also includes letters from members of the Bavarian court (subheading 1.2.1.4) and servants of the royal family in Bavaria and Sárvár (Hungary) (subheading 1.2.1.5). Among the letters from members of the court, the letters of Bertha Freiin von Wulffen, the educator and later court lady of Princess Wiltrud, are particularly noteworthy (Bü 440-447). The close relatives of Princess Wiltrud also include the members of the House of Austria (Habsburg), with whom Wiltrud's mother Marie Therese was Queen of Bavaria, who was a born Archduchess of Austria-Este Princess of Modena, and Wiltrud's grandmother Auguste Ferdinande Princess of Bavaria, who was a born Archduchess of Austria-Tuscany. Last but not least, the House of Bavaria with the House of Austria in the 19th century was also the marriage of the Elisabeth Duchess in Bavaria with Emperor Franz Joseph of Austria and the marriage of her daughter Gisela Archduchess of Austria with Leopold Prince of Bavaria as well as the marriage of the Adelgunde Princess of Bavaria with Franz V. Duke of Modena Archduke of Austria-Este related. The letters of representatives of the House of Austria can be found in subcategory 1.2.2 of this inventory. This includes letters from members of the Austria-Hungary line (subheadings 1.2.2.1 and 1.2.2.2), Austria-Este (Ducal Family of Modena) (subheading 1.2.2.3) and Austria-Tuscany (subheading 1.2.2.4) as well as from members of the Court of the House of Austria (subheading 1.2.2.5). In addition to two letters from the Zita Empress of Austria Queen of Hungary (née Princess of Bourbon-Parma) (Bü 368), the letters of the High and German Master Eugen Archduke of Austria (Bü 180), of the Imperial and Royal Colonel Karl Albrecht Archduke of Austria (Bü 400), of the Imperial and Royal Colonel Karl Albrecht Archduke of Austria (Bü 400), of the Imperial and Royal Colonel Eugen Archduke of Austria (Bü 180) and of the German and Royal Colonel Eugen Archduke of Austria (Bü 180) are also included. Field marshal Friedrich Archduke of Austria (Bü 390) and the aristocrat Archduchess of Austria-Este Duchess of Modena (née Princess of Bavaria) (Bü 346 and 347).) Duke of Urach can be found mainly in subcategory 1.2.3. In addition to letters from her brother-in-law Karl Fürst von Urach (subcategory 1.2.3.1), letters from the children of Duke Wilhelm (II.) from his marriage to Amalie Herzogin von Urach (née Duchess of Bavaria) (subcategory 1.2.3.2) can be expected in the estate of Princess Wiltrud. The letters of the spouses of the children and the grandchildren of Duke Wilhelm (II.) are also included in subheading 1.2.3.2. On the other hand, there are no letters from the husband Wilhelm (II.) Duke of Urach to his wife Wiltrud in this collection. Duchess Wiltrud also had an extensive correspondence with the Altieri, Enzenberg, Thun-Hohenstein, Vetter von der Lilie, Forni and Bayer von Ehrenberg families (subcategory 1.2.3.3), who were related to the House of Urach. The family relations with these families came about through the marriages of the Auguste Eugenie Countess of Württemberg (Countess of Enzenberg, Countess of Thun-Hohenstein) and Mathilde Princess of Urach Countess of Württemberg (Countess of Württemberg). Principessa Altieri), who were half-sisters of Duke Wilhelm (II.), as well as the marriage of the Marie Countess of Württemberg, who was a daughter of Wilhelm Duke of Württemberg and Wilhelmine Princess of Württemberg (née Freiin von Tunderfeld-Rhodis), with the Count of Taubenheim. Subheading 1.2.3.4 contains letters from Urach staff. The relatives of Duke Wilhelm (II.) also include the representatives of the House of Württemberg (subcategory 1.2.4), including Charlotte Queen of Württemberg (née Princess zu Schaumburg-Lippe) (subcategory 1.2.4.1), Albrecht Duke of Württemberg and Philipp Albrecht Duke of Württemberg (subcategory 1.2.4.2), Louis II Prince of Monaco (subcategory 1.2.5) and Elisabeth Princess of and to Liechtenstein (née Princess of Urach) and her husband Karl Prince of and to Liechtenstein (subcategory 1.2.6), from whom letters are available in each case. In addition to the members of the aforementioned princely houses, Princess Wiltrud also corresponded with the members of the other princely houses in Germany and Europe (subcategories 1.2.7 and 1.2.8). The most notable are Elisabeth Queen of Belgians (née Duchess of Bavaria) (Bü 122), the Grand Duchesses Maria Anna (née Infanta of Portugal) and Charlotte of Luxembourg (Bü 247 and 124), Maria Christina Queen of Spain (née Archduchess of Austria) (Bü 243) and Alfonso XIII King of Spain (Bü 504). Among the representatives of the German ruling or former ruling princely houses, Friedrich II Grand Duke of Baden (Bü 359), Max Prince of Saxony (Bü 366), Professor of the Catholic Liturgy and the Languages of the Christian East in Fribourg/Üechtland, and Hermione Princess of Prussia (widowed Princess of Schönaich-Carolath, née Princess Reuß) (Bü 106), the second wife of Emperor Wilhelm II, should be mentioned. A telegram is available from Emperor Wilhelm II, who was visited by Duchess Wiltrud in Haus Doorn/Netherlands (Bü 319). correspondence with the members of the princely houses is followed by letters from members of the nobility (Unterrubrik 1.2.9.1), the barons (Unterrubrik 1.2.9.2) and the nobility (Unterrubrik 1.2.9.3) in Germany and Austria. Letters from aristocrats can also be found in the correspondence series "aristocratic acquaintances from Bavaria" (subcategory 1.2.9.4) and "aristocratic and bourgeois acquaintances from Württemberg" (subcategory 1.2.11). The letters of aristocrats existing in the two correspondence series were explicitly left in the respective series and not classified in subcategories 1.2.9.1 to 1.2.9.3 in order to retain the formation made by Duchess Wiltrud.Among the letters of personalities of public life (subcategory 1.2.13) are especially in Bü 250 the letters of the clergy Michael von Faulhaber, archbishop of Munich-Freising, Giovanni Battista Montini, papal undersecretary of state and later Pope Paul VI, Carl Joseph Leiprecht, bishop of Rottenburg, Sigismund Felix Freiherr von Ow-Felldorf, bishop of Passau, and Prelate Konrad Kümmel (Bü 27), editor of the "Katholisches Sonntagsblatt". Correspondence by Johann Baptista Sproll, bishop of Rottenburg, can be found in Bü 38. Among the letters of writers, the letters of the writers Emmy Giehrl (née Aschenbrenner, pseudonym "Tante Emmy") (Bü 246) and Gertrud Freiin von Le Fort (Bü 68) are particularly noteworthy. Duchess Wiltrud also maintained personal contact with the latter, since Gertrud Freiin von Le Fort had also lived in Oberstdorf since 1939. almost all the correspondence in this collection is so-called unilateral correspondence, which means that only the incoming letters from the correspondence partners in GU 119 are to be expected. Only occasionally can one find letter concepts or drafts by Duchess Wiltrud among these partners, including those from letters that were not sent later. Only some of the letters of Princess Wiltrud to her parents Ludwig III Königin and Marie Therese Königin von Bayern as well as to her aunt Therese Prinzessin von Bayern are included in the inventory of GU 119 in the partial estates of King Ludwig III. (heading 3), Queen Marie Therese (heading 4) and Princess Therese (heading 2) (Bü 1098, 1099, 1101-1103 and 1112). The letters of the parents and the aunt Princess Therese to Princess Wiltrud, on the other hand, are listed in the sub-categories 1.2.1.1.1 and 1.2.1.1.2 in the estate of Princess Wiltrud (Bü 344, 345, 350 and 352-354). If one looks at the running time of Wiltrud's correspondence in the present collection, it is noticeable that, apart from a few exceptions, hardly any letters to Wiltrud are contained from the period after 1960. An interesting insight into the way of thinking of the German nobility in the second half of the 19th and the first half of the 20th century is provided by the extensive correspondence of Duchess Wiltrud kept in GU 119 (category 1).2) as well as the correspondence of the Therese Princess of Bavaria (section 2.1), the Ludwig III King of Bavaria (section 3.1), the Marie Therese Queen of Bavaria (section 4.1) and the Luitpold Prince Regent of Bavaria (section 5.2). In addition, the correspondence for prosopographical and biographical research, especially on the nobility in Germany and Austria, as well as on the history of individual German princely and noble houses, is of particular importance.Duchess Wiltrud's interest in the genealogy of the House of Grimaldi, the Princely Family of Monaco, is reflected in the extensive materials on the history of the House of Monaco and in the correspondence of the Duchess with Louis II, Prince of Monaco and the members of the houses Chabrillan and Lévis-Mirepoix (Bü 520 and 1244). Documents on court life, court society and protocol, especially at the Bavarian royal court, which give an insight into the court and the representative duties of the Prince Regent and later King Ludwig III of Bavaria and his family, can be found in Section 1.5. These include in particular the materials on Ludwig's official visits to Bavarian cities and on state visits, including those of Kaiser Wilhelm II to Bavaria. Individual documents also deal with the Württemberg royal court and the House of Urach. Here the memories of the Emilie von Sonntag of Florestine Herzogin von Urach (née Prinzessin von Monaco) (Bü 144) and of Wilhelm (I.) Herzog von Urach (Bü 356) are to be mentioned, for example. Documents on weddings, birthdays, funerals and other family celebrations and family events in the houses of Bavaria and Urach as well as in other princely houses are to be found in category 1.As already mentioned, the illustrations, photographs and photographs form the most extensive category (1.16) of the GU 119 collection in addition to correspondence. The largest subcategory are the illustrations of persons and group photographs (subcategory 1.16.1). This subheading contains pictures of Princess Wiltrud, her parents, her siblings and other members of the House of Bavaria (subheading 1.16.1.1) as well as members of the Houses of Austria (subheading 1.16.1.2), Hohenberg (subheading 1.16.1.2.2), Urach and Württemberg (subheading 1.16.1.3). There are also illustrations of representatives of the ruling or former ruling princely houses in Europe (subcategory 1.16.1.6) and in Germany (subcategory 1.16.1.7), of the other aristocrats in Germany, Austria and the rest of Europe (subcategories 1.16.1.8 and 1.16.1.9) and of citizens (subcategory 1.16.1.10) and of public figures (subcategory 1.16.1.11). The structure of the illustrations essentially follows the structure of the correspondence, with the illustrations of persons, the group shots and the shots of events, the persons depicted on the shots are usually listed in the Containment note. Often the information on the back of the photographs, most of which were taken by Duchess Wiltrud, was adopted. It was not possible to verify this information in view of the amount of work and time involved. In addition, the identification of persons on photographs which do not show any information on the reverse side often had to be omitted for the same reasons.subheading 1.16.2 includes illustrations of events. This subheading mainly includes recordings of official events, representation commitments (subheading 1.16.2.1) and family celebrations as well as family events (subheading 1.16.2.2). The illustrations of these sub-categories thus represent partial additions to the written documents on court life, court society, representation obligations of the House of Bavaria kept in sub-categories 1.5 and 1.7, as well as family celebrations and family events. 1.16 also includes illustrations of the Duchess Wiltrud's travels, places, buildings and landscapes, works of art, animals, ships, zeppelins, etc. The extensive picture collections listed in section 1.16 supplement the illustrations and picture collections kept in the GU 99 holdings (photo collections and albums of the Dukes and Princes of Urach Counts of Württemberg), some of which also come from the Duchess Wiltrud's possession or were created by her. The illustrations in the holdings GU 99 and GU 119, together with the materials on court life, on the representation obligations of the House of Bavaria and on family celebrations and family events in the houses of Bavaria, Austria and Urach kept in the aforementioned sections 1.5 and 1.7, represent an interesting source for the history of the houses mentioned. In addition, the above image holdings and the materials in sections 1.5 and 1.7 are of significance for the history of culture and mentality and the everyday history of the nobility.2 As already indicated, documents on Duchess Wiltrud are to be expected in the holdings of photo albums and collections of the Dukes and Princes of Urach Counts of Württemberg (holdings GU 99) as well as in the holdings GU 117 (Wilhelm (II.) Duke of Urach) and GU 120 (Karl Prince of Urach).2.2 Partial estate of Princess Therese of BavariaIn addition to documents from the estate of the Wiltrud Duchess of Urach (née Princess of Bavaria), GU 119 also contains partial estates and fragments of estates of other members of the House of Bavaria. The most extensive part of the collection is the one of the explorer Therese Princess of Bavaria (1850-1925), which is listed in category 2. These are documents from the estate of Princess Therese, which have been transferred to her niece Duchess Wiltrud. As can be seen from Bü 297, the materials kept in the inventory of GU 119 were handed over to Duchess Wiltrud by Oberarchivrat Franz Xaver Deybeck of the Bavarian Main State Archives in Munich, since they were out of the question for safekeeping in the Department of the Bavarian Main State Archives' Secret House Archives, in which the greater part of the written estate of Princess Therese is kept. Deybeck regarded some of the documents from the princess's estate as "wastepaper", only of "personal value and significance" and thus for the "Hausarchiv ohne Wert", as some of Deybeck's inscriptions on the corresponding envelopes reveal. The structure of the partial estate of Princess Therese is essentially based on the structure of the estate of Duchess Wiltrud. Subcategory 2.1 Correspondence mainly contains letters from relatives in Bavaria (subcategory 2.1.1), Austria, Austria-Este and Austria-Tuscany (subcategory 2.1.2). Among them are letters from Marie Therese Queen of Bavaria (née Archduchess of Austria-Este Princess of Modena) (Bü 1110, 1112, 1120-1122), Adelgunde Archduchess of Austria-Este Duchess of Modena (née Archduchess of Austria-Este Duchess of Modena) (née Archduchess of Austria-Este Princess of Modena). Princess of Bavaria) (Bü 1131), Elisabeth Archduchess of Austria (widowed Archduchess of Austria-Este) (Bü 1123 and 1124) as well as Eugen Archduke of Austria, High and German Master of the Teutonic Order and Field Marshal, Karl Stephan Archduke of Austria, Stephanie Crown Princess of Austria (née Princess of Belgium and later married Princess Lónyay of Nagy-Lónya) (all Bü 1135). Princess Therese also corresponded with members of the Houses of Württemberg and Urach. The queens Pauline, Olga (born Grand Duchess of Russia) and Charlotte (born Princess of Schaumburg-Lippe) of Württemberg (all Bü 1113), Florestine Duchess of Urach (born Princess of Württemberg), Wilhelm (II.) Duke of Urach and Eugenie Countess of Württemberg (all Bü 1114) as well as Auguste Eugenie Countess of Thun-Hohenstein (widowed Countess of Enzenberg) of Thun-Hohenstein (widowed Countess of Enzenberg) of Württemberg (all Bü 1113) are to be mentioned here. Countess of Württemberg) (Bü 1116) and Donna Mathilde Principessa Altieri (née Princess of Urach Countess of Württemberg) (Bü 1115). of the correspondents among the representatives of the other ruling and formerly ruling princely houses in Germany and Europe, Carola Queen of Saxony (née Princess of Saxony) (Bü 1116) and Donna Mathilde Principessa Altieri (née Princess of Urach Countess of Württemberg) (Bü 1115) are here. Princess Wasa) (Bü 1104), Maria Christina Queen of Spain (née Archduchess of Austria) (Bü 1125) as well as Elisabeth Queen of Belgium (née Duchess of Bavaria) and Josephine Queen of Sweden and Norway (née Princess of Leuchtenberg) (both Bü 1136).In addition, two letters of the writer, pacifist and Nobel Peace Prize winner Bertha Freifrau von Suttner (née Countess Kinsky von Chinic und Tettau) (Bü 1152) are included in the partial estate of Princess Therese, the most extensive category after the correspondence in the partial estate of Therese Princess of Bavaria. Particularly worth mentioning are the illustrations of Therese Princess of Bavaria (subcategory 2.7.1.1) and of other members of the House of Bavaria (subcategory 2.7.1.2).2.3 Other partial estates and fragments of estates, especially of representatives of the House of BavariaRubric 3 unites documents from the estate of Ludwig III, King of Bavaria. It contains letters from the princesses Wiltrud and Hildegard to their father King Ludwig III. (Bü 1099, 1103 and 1237) and a notepad of Prince Ludwig, later King Ludwig III, with entries for his military service in 1863 (Bü 1092). In addition, the partial estate of Ludwig III contains telegrams from Johanna Freiin von Malsen to King Ludwig III and to "Countess Elpen" (incognito of Therese Princess of Bavaria), both of whom were in exile in Lucerne, about the illness and death of Marie Therese Queen of Bavaria in 1919 (Bü 1178). There are also ten audiance books of Prince Ludwig from the years 1902 to 1913 which contain information about the names of the persons received in audiences by Prince Ludwig and about the topics discussed in the audiences (Bü 1091). These audience booklets served Princess Wiltrud and her sisters as a reminder for conversations with the court lords, diplomats, ministers and generals. The audience booklets are an interesting source of information about court life at the Bavarian royal court. The partial estate of the Marie Therese Queen of Bavaria kept in category 4 contains only letters and postcards to the Queen. Among them are the letters of Princess Wiltrud (Bü 1098, 1101 and 1102) and Therese Princess of Bavaria (Bü 1126-1128). the documents from the partial estate of the Prince Regent Luitpold of Bavaria, which form category 5, include the correspondence of the Prince Regent with his sister Adelgunde Archduchess of Austria-Este Duchess of Modena (born Princess of Bavaria) (Bü 1155), the printed speech of Bishop Johann Michael Sailer on the occasion of the marriage of Prince Luitpold to Auguste Ferdinande Archduchess of Austria-Tuscany (Bü 1095) and poems of Prince Luitpold with dedications and a. to Olga Grand Duchess of Russia (proclaimed Queen of Württemberg), Marie Princess of Saxony-Altenburg (proclaimed Queen of Hanover) and Alexandra Princess of Saxony-Altenburg (proclaimed Queen of Saxony-Altenburg). The partial estate of Auguste Ferdinande Princess of Bavaria (née Archduchess of Austria-Tuscany) (rubric 6) contains, among other things, a letter from her father, Grand Duke Leopold II. from Tuscany (Bü 1194) to Auguste Ferdinande and letters from Auguste Ferdinand to her court lady Natalie Gräfin von Rotenhan (Bü 1148) the fragment of a diary in Italian (Bü 1188), copies of literary texts (subcategory 6.3) and printed matter of a religious nature (subcategory 6.5); Section 7 unites the estate splinters of Hildegard Princess of Bavaria (subcategory 7.1), Elisabeth Archduchess of Austria (widowed) and Elisabeth of the Holy Roman Empire (widowed). Archduchess of Austria-Este (subcategory 7.2), Mathilde Archduchess of Austria (subcategory 7.3), Therese Freifrau von Giese (subcategory 7.4) and Gustav Freiherr von Perfall (subcategory 7.5). Letters from the Therese Princess of Bavaria to Elisabeth Archduchess of Austria (widowed Archduchess of Austria-Este (Bü 1108), as well as letters from the Alexandra Princess of Bavaria and the Adelgunde Archduchess of Austria-Este Duchess of Modena (née. With the exception of Princess Wiltrud, the Department of Secret Archives of the Bavarian Main State Archives in Munich keeps the main estates of the members of the House of Bavaria represented in this collection. 2.4 The order and indexing of the holdingsThe holdings of GU 119, together with the Archives of the Dukes and Princes of Urach Grafen von Württemberg, were deposited in 1987 in the Main State Archives. There, the archives of the House of Urach form the GU series of inventories within the tectonics (inventory classification). During the reorganization of the archives by Wolfgang Schmierer, director of the archives, the documents of Wiltrud Herzogin von Urach were given the signature GU 119. Where it seemed appropriate, the units found were retained, for example in the correspondence series. In the course of the development work, numerous documents were separated from the GU 119 holdings and above all added to the GU 96 (Miscellaneous and Unclear), GU 117 (Wilhelm II.) Duke of Urach), GU 118 (Amalie Duchess of Urach née Duchess of Bavaria), GU 120 (Karl Prince of Urach), GU 123 (Carola Hilda Princess of Urach), GU 128 (Margarethe Princess of Urach) and GU 134 (Mechthilde Princess of Urach). As a rule, the married ladies listed in the present inventory, especially those of the high nobility, are always listed under the married name, i.e. the surname of the husband, whereby the maiden name is mentioned in brackets in the title entry. In exceptional cases the married ladies are also mentioned under the maiden name, and the married name is then in brackets. In the person index married ladies are listed under both names, with the addition of the respective girl's name or married name after the marriage. For example, Adelgunde Fürstin von Hohenzollern (née Prinzessin von Bayern) is mentioned in the person index under "Hohenzollern, Adelgunde Fürstin von, née Prinzessin von Bayern" and under "Bayern, Adelgunde Prinzessin von, verh. Fürstin von Hohenzollern". In the case of the married members of the count's, baronial and aristocratic houses, the maiden name or married name was determined - insofar as this was possible with justifiable effort and with the help of the Genealogical Manual of the nobility. If the maiden name or married name is already mentioned in a note of the Duchess Wiltrud, this was taken over without examination of the same on the basis of the relevant literature. Since there was no comparable possibility of research for bourgeois wives, only in those cases in which identification was possible on the basis of notes and inscriptions of Duchess Wiltrud, the respective maiden name or married surnames were taken over without checking the information of Duchess Wiltrud. The archives of the inventory of GU 119 may only be inspected with the prior permission of the chief of the House of Urach. The finding aid book of the inventory GU 119 was completed in winter 2007. Before packing, the stock comprises approx. 13 linear metres with 1247 numbers.Stuttgart, November 2007Eberhard Merk

          Urach, Wiltrud Gräfin von Württemberg
          Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Abt. Hauptstaatsarchiv Stuttgart, M 1/3 · Fonds · 1817 - 1819, 1846 - 1921
          Part of Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Dept. Main State Archives Stuttgart (Archivtektonik)

          1st On the history of the Central Department: The reorganization of the Württemberg military system, which was undertaken as a result of the Military Convention of 21/25 November 1870 with the help of Prussian officers and military officials since July 1871, also extended to the War Ministry. In August 1871, it was divided into the Central Bureau, the Military Department (with three sections) and the Economics Department (with five sections), following an earlier but only internally valid division and in analogy to the division of business by the Prussian War Ministry; a "provisional" division of business, actually valid for many years, at the same time determined the competences of these departments, which were later joined by other departments. The Centralbureau (abbreviated: CB. ), which before 1871 had a forerunner in the Chancellery Directorate, was subordinate to a chief who - until the end of the First World War - was at the same time an adjutant of the War Minister (see the lists of War Ministers and Heads of Departments drawn up without a more detailed study of the sources in Appendix I and II, p. XXV ff. of the German Constitution). ) According to the above-mentioned division of responsibilities, his portfolio included the following tasks:1. the personal affairs of officers, doctors and civil servants,2. the affairs of the honorary courts and military-political affairs,3. the affairs of orders and service awards,4. the affairs of the State-Ministerial,5. the affairs of the military and the military-political affairs. Presentation of those matters on which the War Minister himself intends to make the decision,6. personal correspondence of the Minister,7. editing of the Army Gazette,8. affairs of the daily press,8. from the very beginning the Central Bureau was responsible for the Chancellery, the Library and the Printing Works of the War Ministry. Some of the tasks which the Central Bureau had to perform after the division of responsibilities of the War Ministry, first reissued in January 1907, (such as the administration of the service building, the service equipment, and the office cash register of the War Ministry) may have been tacitly assigned to it, either from the outset, or gradually as a result of the original competencies. On the other hand, other changes in competence, which cannot be fully dealt with here, were reflected in the sources. Since November 1871 the powers of the Central Bureau for personal, honorary and religious matters of officers, doctors and civil servants were repeatedly restricted, until finally in April 1896 the military department became almost completely responsible for it. From November 1872 the head of the Central Bureau had to collect the documents of all departments of the War Ministry for the oral lecture of the War Minister to the King. When, in 1874, the Prussian model of keeping personal sheets and lists of troops was introduced, the Centralbureau had to keep and administer the copies of these documents that had reached the War Ministry. After the office of the Ministry under the Centralbureau had in fact been responsible for the so-called "old registry" of the War Ministry for a long time, the care for this was officially transferred to the Centralbureau in January 1885. Further smaller tasks were added in the years after the turn of the century: in 1902 the Centralbureau began to collect newspaper clippings about military affairs, and since April 1906 obituaries and death announcements of Württemberg officers were collected here; finally the Centralbureau, which was opened on August 1, 1906 or - It. MVBl. 1906, 8. 185 - on 12. 9. 1906 was renamed in "Zentral-Abteilung" (abbreviated: Z. ), in January 1907 by the new business division of the War Ministry for Monuments Affairs responsible. The tasks of the Central Department, which were only slightly changed by the new division of business, could thus be described as follows in the Court and State Manual of the Kingdom of Württemberg of 1907 pp. 64- f.: "The Central Department, whose head is also the adjutant of the War Minister, is responsible for the distribution of the entire enema to the departments, the forwarding of drafts and drafts to the War Minister, and the clearance of the enema. The Central Department deals with the rank and file lists, the patenting of the officers and medical officers, the management of the personnel sheets, the applications for the award of nobility and the examination of the nobility, the orders to be made at ceremonies, anniversaries, court and army mourning, etc., all matters concerning the course of business and the division of business of the War Ministry and, finally, the editing of the material part of the "Military Gazette". In March 1907 the Central Department also received the administration of the so-called "Memorandum Collection", i.e. the statements and elaborations prepared by the individual departments of the War Ministry for Consultations of the Bundesrat, the Reichstag and the Württemberg Landtag. The establishment of the War Archive in January 1907, which was subordinated to the Central Department and, although it had its own staff, was in fact administered entirely by it, gained greater importance. On the one hand, the Kriegsarchiv was to secure the archival documents of Württemberg's military provenance, thus prompting the Central Department to also deal with questions of cassation and preservation of such documents; on the other hand, it developed into an independent department during the World War 1914 - 1918, which the Central Department handed over the newspaper clipping collection in January 1916 and the administration of the library of the War Ministry in November 1916. While the World War 1914 - 1918 otherwise had no major impact on the organization and competencies of the Central Department, this changed towards and after the end of the war. In addition to the Central Department, which was the direct organ of the War Minister, in July 1918 the latter created another post which was directly subordinate to him, but which was assigned to the Central Department in organizational terms until October 1918. It was named after its director, Lieutenant Colonel Hummel, "Dienststelle H " and was commissioned by the Minister of War "to collect and inspect for me all documents which I need to communicate with the legislative bodies or individual members thereof. For this purpose, H shall address directly the competent departments of the Ministry of War or other relevant departments, etc.". On 7"10. 1918 it was completely dissolved by the Central Department and made independent under the name "Ministerial Department" (abbreviated: M). As the originally intended designation "Press and Secret Department" (abbreviated: P.G. ) suggests, it was primarily concerned with questions of "enlightenment" of the civilian population, war propaganda, the press, censorship and the fight against rumours. As early as January 1919, the ministerial department was absorbed into the war archive. The establishment and independence of the ministerial department obviously had as little effect on the organization and tasks of the central department as its renaming into the "main office" (abbreviated: H. ) between 18 and 25 November 1918 and the turmoil to which the War Ministry was exposed after the November Revolution of 1918. On the other hand, they were drastically changed by the reorganization decreed by the War Minister Herrmann on 14 March 1919. The main office was dissolved and established in its place: 1. the ministerial office (MB), 2. the main office (HK), 3. the print regulations administration (Dv) and the office cash register (BK), 4. the main registry (HR). While the tasks of the last three departments, which were subordinated to the Deputy Minister of War, Hauptmann (since March 15, 1919: Undersecretary of State) Krais, essentially resulted from their designations, the Ministerial Office directly subordinated to the Minister of War was in charge of marking the entire entrance, handling special assignments and personal correspondence of the Minister of War, and registering and dispatching visitors of the Minister. The processing of affairs of the National Assembly and the Württemberg State Parliament was completely abandoned, and instead of the previous main office, the "Reconnaissance and Press Office of the War Ministry", newly created in February 1919, was now responsible for them. After the resignation of the War Minister Herrmann (on 28. 6. 1919) and his deputy Krais, who had been frequently and fiercely opposed by military circles in particular, this division was reversed as early as 7*7. 1919: the ministerial office was dissolved and its personnel taken over into the "Central Department" (abbreviated: Z. ), newly formed from the other departments (HK, HR, BK), whose competencies were not described in more detail, but which was probably essentially given the previous tasks of these departments. Nothing seems to have changed when the Württemberg War Ministry had the tasks and the designation of a "Reichswehrbefehlsstelle Württemberg" from 28 August 1919 to 30 September 1919, converted from 1 October 1919 to the "Abwicklungsamt des früheren Württembergischen Kriegsministeriums" and as such united with the "Abwicklungsamt des früheren XIII. A. K." to the "Heersabwicklungsamt Württemberg". The reorganisation entailed a change in the registered office. This was originally located in the building of the War Ministry, Charlottenstr. 6, then since June 1914- in the new office building of the War Ministry, Olgastr. 13; in October 1919 the liquidation office of the War Ministry was moved into the office building of the former Commanding General, Kriegsbergstr. 13. 32, from where the Central Department or Department K (see below) in connection with the reorganization of the Army Processing Office Württemberg probably moved in September 1920 to the former secondary artillery depot in Gutenbergstr. 111. As far as the sources show, the Central Department survived these external changes essentially unchanged "however, as a result of the handling of the army, in particular the reorganization of October 1919, it increasingly lost tasks. Together with the Departments A, R, W, ZV, Auskunft and Kr. A. of the Processing Office of the former Württemberg War Ministry, it was therefore united in August 1920 to the Department K (i.e. War Ministry) of the Army Processing Office Württemberg. However, organisational changes in the following month further reduced this Department K, so that from 1 October 1920 it consisted essentially of the former Central Department again. However, its only tasks were now to process the "remaining receipts of the former War Ministry", to forward them to the competent authorities, to apply for support and to handle all employee matters of the Army Processing Office Württemberg. In addition, the subdivision W (weapons department) was subordinated to it, while the office cash register was transferred to the cash register of the Army Processing Office Württemberg as of September 20, 1920, and the war archive united with the department K in August and October 1920 was affiliated to the Reichsarchiv branch in Stuttgart in December 1920. With the dissolution of the Army Processing Office Württemberg on 31. 3. 1921 finally also the department K found its end. 2. the history and order of the holdings: When the War Ministry was reorganized in July 1871, its chancellery was converted to the new conditions by November 1871 with the help of a registrar from the Prussian War Ministry. The previously currrent files were closed except for a few fascicles, which can also be found in the present holdings (Büschel 4, 6-9, 16, 17, 66 - 68, 88, 118, 475); the individual departments of the War Ministry received new, systematic "file plans with associated repertories", and, as with the troops and the remaining military administration, the Prussian file stapling, which was not usual in Württemberg, was introduced instead of the previous loose file filing.§ 4 of the organizational regulations of the War Ministry of 16. 8. 1871 determined: "The registry of the War Ministry is a uniform one, but it is to be formed in such a way that each department has its own files and is at the disposal of the same for the keeping of the journal, for the procurement of the procedures, for the completion of the files etc. 1 registrar official". For the Central Department, as for the other departments of the Ministry, this meant that, as competences increased, the department's file plan was supplemented by newly created files or by files taken over from other departments and appropriately re-signed, while the loss of competences entailed the transfer of files to other departments. Accordingly, the majority of the files of the Zen-tral Department concerning personal, honorary court and order matters of officers, military doctors and civil servants were mainly transferred to the registry of the Military Department (today stock M 1/4 and from there partly to the registry of the Department for Personal Affairs newly formed in 1917 (today stock M 1/5), while pure personnel files today were transferred to the stocks M 430/1 (personnel files I), M 430/2 (personnel files II) and M 430/5 (personnel files V) in the stocks M 430/1 (personnel files I), M 430/2 (personnel files II) and M 430/5 (personnel files V). A special group within the departmental registry were the files kept by the head of the central department as an adjutant of the Minister of War. They were usually marked with the suffix "A" (=djutantur) or "Secret" and mainly comprised secret and personnel files, so-called "officer registries". Among them were the secret files Büschel 47, 199 and 469, the tufts 172, 173, 189-191, 193-196, 199, 200, 202, 203, 207-458, 468 and 469 of the present holdings marked with "A" as well as the entire holdings M 1/2 (special files of the Minister of War and his adjutant), the formation and separation of which from the remaining documents of the Central Department probably mainly goes back to the army archive Stuttgart. While the files were essentially classified in the systematic file plan of the Central Department, there were also special registries and special file groups of the Central Department that were not included in this plan. In the first place, these included the Allerhöchste Ordres, which decided on the application lists (Büschel 209-458) presented to the king by the Minister of War; from 1 January 1873 they were kept in a special registry and today form the holdings M 1/1(Allerhöchste Ordres). The copies of the personnel sheets of officers, military doctors and military officials introduced in 1874 and destined for the War Ministry were also kept as special registries; today they are classified - together with the above-mentioned personnel files - in the holdings M 430/1, M 430/2 M 430/3 and 430/5. In addition, the systematic file plan did not include the lists of troop units (today stock M 1/11), which were also introduced in 1874, the collections of newspaper cuttings (today stock M 730), the so-called necrologist (today stock M 744) and the so-called memorials (today stock M 731). Finally, the so-called "war files" were also treated as special groups, i.e. those files which grew during the World War 1914 - 1918 in addition to the other, continued registry files and which concern especially the matters of warfare and its effects on the homeland; only a small part of them has survived and, moreover, some of them are in fonds M 1/11 (Kriegsarchiv). It is very probable that the Central Department kept the two war rolls with their corresponding lists of names, which are now classified as M 457 (war rolls of the War Ministry, Höchster Kommandobehörden, etc.) Until the outbreak of war in August 1914, the registry, apart from the effects of the various changes in competence, had essentially existed as it had been set up in 1871. On the other hand, changes began with the outbreak of war, which intensified especially towards and after the end of the war and finally led to the complete redesign of the registry. As early as August 1914, a new, additional war business diary was begun, which continued to run until November 1914 and then became the department's sole journal. At the same time, the creation of so-called war files began, which no longer contained signatures but were marked in the business diaries only with abbreviated file titles. The dissolution of the uniformity and the internal and external order of the registry began with this, but the development intensified towards and after the end of the war. It was favoured by the increase in the volume of business, by the increasing fluctuation of the less and less trained office staff, by the decreasing paper quality, by the renunciation of file stitching, possibly by the twofold relocation of the office after the end of the war and above all by the repeated organisational changes. The latter began with the establishment of Office H, which separated itself from the registry of the Central Department since it became independent as the "Ministerial Department" in October 1918, created its own journal, filed its files in folders, and no longer arranged these files systematically but only numerically and signed them accordingly. In addition, when the central department was renamed "head office", some of the previous files were no longer maintained and new files were created for them. This was repeated more frequently in March 1919, when the main office was divided into the departments ministerial office, main office, administration of printing regulations and office cash as well as main registry. Again, some of the previous files have been discontinued. Other parts of the registry, however, continued to grow at the main office and registry, the files of which appear to have been kept jointly, and at the ministerial office. Like the main office and the main registry, this office also created new files that received signatures without a system in numerical order only. The reunification of these departments into the Central Department in July 1919, the transformation of the War Ministry into the Winding-up Office of the former War Ministry in October 1919, and the formation of Department K of the Army Winding-up Office in Württemberg in October 1920 all followed the same procedure. The fact that one was able to find one's way around the registry, although it became more and more confusing, was certainly also due to the fact that as the Württemberg army progressed, older files became less and less needed and the volume of business became smaller and smaller. When the Heeresabwicklungsamt Württemberg was completely dissolved on 31. 3. 1921, the entire registry of the Central Department or its successor offices was immediately transferred to the Reichsarchiv branch in Stuttgart, which was housed in the same office building. In 1937 the remaining holdings were transferred to the Heeresarchiv Stuttgart and in 194-5 to the Hauptstaatsarchiv Stuttgart. In its present form, the holdings comprise M 1/3 written records that have grown up at the Centralbureau and its successor offices, including Department K of the Army Administration Office Württemberg. Although it would have made sense to assign the files of this Section K to the holdings M 390 (Heeresabwicklungsamt Württemberg) as well, analogous to the holdings of the other departments of the War Ministry, which also contain files continued at the Heeresabwicklungsamt Württemberg, they were, however, left with the existing holdings. Apart from the fact that some of the material has been transferred to other M stands mentioned above and has now been left there, some extensive cassations were probably carried out in earlier years. The loss of business diaries from before 1910, which were collected at an unknown time, should be highlighted. After the turmoil of the November Revolution of 1918 had apparently passed without any loss of documents for the central department, the greater part of the so-called war files was probably handed over to the garrison administration in Stuttgart in September 1919 and probably destroyed there. Large-scale cassations, on which Büschel 107 of the holdings (with details of the respective file signatures) provides information, were carried out - probably in 1932 - by the Stuttgart branch of the Reich Archives when the holdings were recorded; in the process, some files were lost which would today be preserved as worthy of archiving. Some worthless files - above all cash documents of the office cash (0, 5 running m) - were cashed with the current distortion. In accordance with the provenance principle, some fascicles which had previously formed part of the holdings have now also been assigned to the holdings M 1/4 and M 660 (estate of the Minister of War v. Marchtaler); the holdings M 390 were assigned those files which had not grown up in the Central Department or Department K of this authority. Against better knowledge, the Heeresarchiv Stuttgart had added 50 books to the holdings as appendices, which it had received in 1938 from the so-called war collection of the former court library of Stuttgart. These books had been published during the World War 1914-1918, placed under censorship and probably destroyed in their remaining edition. Since the relevant files, to which they belong as annexes, are kept in fonds M 77/1 (Deputy General Command XIII. A. K. ), they were now added to this fonds; their index, which was attached to the previously valid repertory of the present fonds, was added to the repertory M 77/1. Conversely, fonds M 1/3 now contains some archival records which were previously kept in other fonds. The tufts 90, 102, 104, 110, 176, 586 - 589 and 591 were taken over from inventory E 271 (War Ministry), volumes 25, 26 and 94- from inventory E 279 (registration books of the highest military authorities), tufts 204 from inventory M 4-00/2 (Heeresarchiv Stuttgart - Abteilung Zentralnachweisamt), tufts 512 from inventory M 430/2 as well as 109 from the unsigned inventory "Aufbau und Organisation" tufts of the present inventory.At an unknown time, but presumably soon after their transfer to the archive, the files of the Central Department were recorded in the Reichsarchiv branch in Stuttgart. This was done by resorting to a summary list of the files available in the systematic records registry, which was probably drawn up in the Central Department after the outbreak of war, and which was not quite accurately referred to as "peace files". This list (Büschel 107) lists the files in sequence of their signatures and with short titles and is more complete than a similar list (Büschel 55) created by the former War Ministry's Winding-up Office. The list of peace records (Büschel 107) was initially supplemented in the Reichsarchiv branch by equally summary lists of the business diaries and the records of the ministerial department, the ministerial office and the office box office. It was only later, probably in 1932, that information about the duration, cassations carried out and package counting, which had only just been introduced, was added and the revised finding aid was written in 1932. Although this repertory, supplemented by later supplements, could not satisfy much, it was still in use. With the current new indexing and order of the stock M 1/3 it was tried to do justice to the numerous organizational changes reflected in the file formation. The largest part of the collection is made up of files grown up between 1871 and 1918. They are arranged according to the signatures of the old, systematic file plan, which, however, has not yet been found, but could only be reconstructed on the basis of these signatures. With the exception of the business diaries and the so-called war records, several unsigned items have also been placed in this plan in a suitable place. Corrections to the plan were necessary in individual lallen identified by references. Reference is also made at the appropriate points in the file plan to files which were continued after November 1918 at the head office or another successor department of the central department and which therefore had to be assigned to another file group of the present stock, as well as to files of the central department which are kept in the stocks M 1/4, M 1/5 and M 390. On the other hand, reference can only be made here in general to the records of the Central Department in the aforementioned inventories M 1/1, M 1/2, M 1/11, M 430/1, M 430/2, M 430/3, M 430/5, M 457, M 730 and M 731. Because of the unclear separation of the registries, a divorce of the files that had grown up after October 1918, March 1919, July 1919, October 1919, and October 1920 respectively in the main office, ministerial office, main office, main registry, central department, and department K would only have been possible very imperfectly and would not have been profitable for the use of the repertory. These documents could therefore only be divorced into two groups justified by the history of the authorities, which, if necessary, were interlinked by references: in files which were current until October 1919, and in files which were continued or newly created after that date; as far as possible, the first group was based on the file regulations of the ministerial office, while the structure of the second group had to be completely revised. The files of the cash office and the ministerial department, which were merely affiliated to the central department or separated from it as independent departments, form separate groups; these files were not or only loosely connected to the registry of the central department. None of these file groups were able to classify the hand files of officers and officials of the Central Department; they were therefore combined into a separate file group. By the end of 1918, all files of the holdings had generally grown up in the registry of the Central Department. Therefore, provenance data were only necessary for the title recordings for files which deviated from this rule and which grew up after October/November 1918; unless otherwise stated, only departments of the War Ministry could be considered as provenances until the establishment of the Reichswehr Command Post Württemberg in August 1919. the holdings were recorded by Oberstaatsarchivrat Dr. Fischer in the summer of 1971 - after preparatory work by the contractual employee Westenfelder; however, only since spring 1975 was it possible for him to revise the title recordings and complete the repertory. The collection comprises 27 volumes (1 m running) and 602 tufts (13 m running). Stuttgart, September 1975Fischer 3rd Appendix I: Minister of War or head of the War Ministry and its settlement office after 1870: 23.3.1870 - 13.9-1874Albert v. Suckow, General of the Infantry, Minister of War (23-3.1870 head of the War Department; 19.7.1870 Minister of War)13.9.1874 - 22.7.1883Theodor v. Wundt, Lieutenant General , War Minister (13.9.1874 in charge of the War Ministry; 5.3.1875 Head of Department; 14.6.1879 War Minister)28.7.1883 - 10.5.1892Gustav v. Steinheil, General der Infanterie "War Minister (28.7-1883 Head of Department; 28.2.1885 War Minister)10.5.1892 - 13.4.1901Max Freiherr Schott v. Schottenstein, General of the Infantry, War Minister13.4.1901 - 10.6.1906Albert v. Schnürlen, General of the Infantry, War Minister10.3.1906 - 8.11.1918Otto v. Marchtaler, Colonel General, War Minister9.11.1918 - 15.11.1918Carpenter, Deputy Officer, Head of Warfare16.11.1918 - 14.1.1919Ulrich Fischer, Deputy Sergeant, Head of Warfare15.1.1919 - 28.6.1919Immanuel Herrmann, Lieutenant of the Landwehr II and Professor at the Technical University of Stuttgart, War Minister30.6.1919 - 28.8.1919Erich Wöllwarth, Lieutenant Colonel, in charge of the War Ministry28.8.1919 - 30.9.1919Erich Wöllwarth, Lieutenant Colonel, Chief of the Reichswehr Command Post1.10.1919 - 31.3.1921Erich Scupin, Major, Chief of the Processing Office of the former Württemberg War Ministry or (since 1.10.1920) of Department K of the Army Processing Office Württemberg 4. Appendix; II: Heads of the Central Department: 28.3.1870 - 30.12.1872Gustav v. Steinheil, Major30.12.1872 - 25.9-1874Reinhard v. Fischer, Hauptmann23c 9.1874 - 26.9.1879Karl Freiherr v. Reitzenstein, Lieutenant Colonel or Captain30.9.1879 - 9.10.1899Paul v. Bilfinger, Captain or Major9.10.1889 - 19.3.1896Albert v. Funk, Major resp. Lieutenant Colonel19.3.1896 - 24.2.1899Gustav v. Steinhardt, Hauptmann24.2.1899 - 18.7.1902Heinrich v. Maur, Hauptmann18.7.1902 - 18.8.1903Ernst v. Schroeder, Hauptmann18.8.1903 - 19.11.1909Hermann v. Haldenwang, Hauptmann resp. Major19.11.1909 - 21.4.1911Max Holland, Hauptmann resp. Major21c 4.1911 - 25.2.1914Richard v. Haldenwang, Major22.4.1914 - 28.3.1915Wilhelm Freiherr v. Neurath, Captain or Major28.3.1913 - 10.6.1918August Graf v. Reischach, Major11.6.1918 - 27.3.1919Erwin Tritschler, Major 5. Special preliminary remark for classification point D: In addition to its main registry, the Central Department of the Ministry of War kept a number of special registries and collections. These included the Allerhöchsten königlichen Ordres and the special files of the War Minister and his adjutant, i.e. today's stocks M 1/1 and M 1/2, then the rankings and the personal sheets of the officers, since 1906 a collection of necrologists, the 1874 established regulars of the troops, the general collection of printing regulations, the collection of newspaper clippings kept since 1902, and the collection of memoranda established in 1907. The Imperial Archives branch and the Army Archives combined the personal documents with other, comparable material from today's holdings M 430 - M 433 and continued the necrologist, now holdings M 744, and the printing regulations, now holdings M 635/1, as archival collections. Only the self-contained or reconstructed series of the lists of collectors, memorandums and newspaper cuttings could be integrated into the holdings of the Central Department in accordance with the provenance (1). These should each include "the entire period of the unit from the year of foundation" and be supplemented annually by November 1 with regard to "garrison and changes thereof, supplementation, uniform and armament, as well as changes thereto, trunk and formation changes, campaigns and battles, awards, chiefs, commanders". The central department of the Ministry then collected its own notes, incoming reports, printed matter, etc. in folders created separately for each unit, which, carefully managed, soon developed into an excellent source of information on the aforementioned areas until the information was broken off in 1912. At an indefinite time, the lists were bound and assigned to the later holdings of M 1/11 Kriegsarchiv, which was reorganized in 1985 and removed again and inserted here. By order of the War Ministry of March 9, 1907, the departments of the Ministry had to take up such military matters that might be discussed in the Bundesrat, the Reichstag, or the Landtag, and to submit corresponding elaborations together with relevant printed matter, journal articles, etc. The Ministry's departments were also responsible for the preparation of the lists. After the individual cases had been concluded, the central department kept these so-called memorandums of understanding so that they could be sent back quarterly to the responsible departments for updating. The portfolios were sorted and counted according to the alphabet of the keywords; in 1911 the keywords and the subsequent numbering were renewed and compiled in a printed directory (see Annex). Some of the tufts also included events from earlier years until, after the outbreak of war in 1914, the collection was only continued in individual cases and finally handed over to the War Archive Department of the Ministry at the beginning of 1919. But none of these measures has ever covered the whole stock, nor has it been fully preserved or restored. After a number of tufts had been mixed together in the army archives, while others had been separated and newly compiled, the numbers 15 (or 16), 19, 26, 49, 51, 56, 79, 80, 93, and 113 of the Order of the Year 1911 are now missing. In 1939/50, government inspector Alfons Beiermeister united the present material with further general printed memoranda, among others, which had arisen during file excretions, to the later holdings M 730 "memoranda". When it was dissolved in 1985, the memorandums of the central department could be reintegrated according to the provenance. Since 1902, the Central Department for the Military Administration had been collecting important news from several daily newspapers, which differed according to their attitude and orientation, such as Berliner Tagblatt, Frankfurter Zeitung, Der Beobachter, Deutsches Volksblatt, Schwäbischer Merkur, Schwäbische Tagwacht, Stuttgarter Neues Tagblatt, Württemberger Zeitung, etc. The excerpts were pasted in chronological order into subsequently bound issues, most of which were accompanied by a detailed table of contents. After the collecting activity had been interrupted in 1913 with a special volume on the occasion of the government anniversary of Kaiser Wilhelm II, it was resumed at the beginning of the war in 1914 in a considerably expanded framework: In addition to excerpts from official decrees published in the State Gazette, there were now series on topics such as "Theatre of War", "Parliament", "War Nursing". At the beginning of 1916, however, this collection was transferred to the War Archive Department of the Ministry and then continued there. However, the group "Statements of the Political Parties on the War", which was mainly composed of party newspapers and was also originally to be published, initially remained with the Central Department, which also opened a new group "Omissions of the Press on Civilian Service" towards the end of 1916. In July 1918, the remaining thematic collection - i.e. without the aforementioned extracts from official decrees - was to be transferred to the newly created "Dienststelle H", the later "Ministerialabteilung", abbreviated to M, of the Ministry. The extent to which this was achieved must be left open, as the collection was not continued in either of the two departments in its previous form. Kurt Hiller, retired Colonel of the Archives, combined all the relevant documents from the War Ministry with further newspapers, excerpts, memoranda, etc. from the "Zeitungsausschnittsammlung des Württembergischen Kriegsministeriums" (newspaper excerpt collection of the Württemberg War Ministry), later to become M 731, in the Army Archives with further documents dating back to 1938, and created a tape repertory of them, which remained unfinished around 1940. When this stock was divided up in 1985, the newspaper clippings, which had been selected by the central department and not, as mentioned, handed over to the war archives in 1916, were once again classified in the stock of the central department. 1974 already, the work contract employee of Westerfelder recorded the lists of the regulars, in spring 1985, the archive employee Werner Urban recorded the memoranda; in addition, he produced the associated index of places, persons and subjects. For the newspaper clippings, the title recordings of the finding aid book of 1940 were taken over to a large extent, for the place, person and subject index arranged again by Werner Urban in addition the 1950 to the fonds M 731 of Beiermeister created register was also used. The selection of keywords contained in the title recordings as well as in Beiermeister's indexes is limited and could be supplemented on the basis of the above-mentioned tables of contents for the individual volumes, but such, in itself desirable, extensive expansion has been postponed for the time being.The lists of collectors, memorandums and newspaper clippings of the Central Department of the Ministry of War now include the volumes and tufts 603 - 821 in 3.3 meters of shelves. Stuttgart, October 1985(Cordes)(1) In this respect the information in volume 1 of the Repertory, p. XVIII, must now be corrected.

          Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Abt. Hauptstaatsarchiv Stuttgart, M 1/6 · Fonds · 1821-1924
          Part of Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Dept. Main State Archives Stuttgart (Archivtektonik)

          Preliminary remark on the retroconversion of the finding aids: At the time of the retroconversion two typewritten repertories were available:1) The files handed down by the administrative department of the Württemberg War Ministry were recorded in 1944 under the direction of Army Archives Director Dr. Hermann Pantlen. The title recordings of the finding aid book preserved from the Heeresarchiv Stuttgart have been transferred unchanged into EDP during the retroconversion. 2) The business diaries in inventory M 1/4 were recorded in 1975 by Dr. Joachim Fischer and Wilhelm Westenfelder. The foreword and foreword of the two find books are reproduced in the following.Stuttgart, July 2008Dr. Wolfgang Mährle 1. The Administrative Department - Files (foreword to the find book 1944): The files of Department B (Administrative Department) were taken over mainly with the remaining files of the Württ War Ministry. Subsequent additions are made:1923by Landesfinanzamt Stuttgart: Files of the former Intendantur XIII. army corps and Württ. war ministry22.11.1936by Heeresarchiv Potsdam: 22 issues Files of the Württ. war ministry (Remonteangelegenheiten)27.04.1937by Landesfinanzamt Stuttgart: 45 bundles of files of the Württ. war ministry (Verwaltungs-/Waffenabteilung and Intendantur XIII.., XIV Army Corps)The archive directory was compiled on 11.12.1931 by today's government inspector Beiermeister and confirmed by the then head of the Reichsarchiv branch, Oberarchivrat von Haldenwang.The repertorisation took place in the years 1942/43 by the then Heeresarchivrat Knoch with the aid of the employee Kohler; in the interest of uniformity, the work Knoch was revised by the undersigned at the end of 1943 and in the first half of 1944, again with the aid of the employee Kohler, and the person and subject index was established with the aid of the employee Landau.In the case of the latter work (establishment of the indices), it was disadvantageous that the files were already stored on a decentralised basis for reasons of air-raid protection, i.e. that the checks resulting from such work could no longer be carried out.The files are not complete. Organizational overviews and business divisions have not been removed, as they have already been compiled into one volume (Württ. War Ministry, Business Divisions) and were no longer present in the files.Heads of Administrative Department B (until 1899 Economics Department) were:Major General von Wundt (later War Minister)09.08.1871 - 23.03.1874Wirkl. Geheimkriegsrat von Mand24.03.1874 - 06.08.1878Wirkl. Geheimkriegsrat von Horion07.08.1878 - 14.12.1900Wirkl. Privy Councillor of Schäfer15.12.1900 - 22.11.1906Wirkl. Privy Councillor of Wunderlich23.11.1906 - 05.19.1915Wirkl. Privy Councillor of Gerhardt06.10.1915 - End of WarStuttgart, 28 June 1944Dr. Pantlen 2. The Administrative Department - Business Diaries (preliminary remark to the 1975 Findbuch): The business diaries of Department A are not recorded in the repertory of the Heeresarchiv Stuttgart for holdings M 1/4 (War Ministry - Department A), which was completed in 1944. The necessary order and distortion of the 287 volumes (11.5 linear metres), to which the journals of the Corps veterinarian XIII Army Corps (cf. volumes 269 and 270) remain assigned, was therefore carried out in 1972 by the contract employee Westenfelder under the supervision of the Oberstaatsarchivrat Dr. Fischer.Stuttgart, in February 1975Fischer

          War Archive (Stock)
          Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Abt. Hauptstaatsarchiv Stuttgart, M 1/11 · Fonds
          Part of Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Dept. Main State Archives Stuttgart (Archivtektonik)

          Preliminary remark: On 3 January 1907, War Minister von Marchtaler ordered the establishment of a special war archive, abbreviated to K. A., of the Central Department of the War Ministry. It shall administer and maintain the existing old files of the War Ministry, its so-called old registry, keep and process the officer stock lists kept until 1874, other older files of the War Ministry or the War Ministry. of its departments, if for historical or other reasons they seemed to be worthy of preservation, to collect documents of permanent military or war-historical value from authorities, military units and private individuals, from whom they may retain title, and to reclaim the archival records handed over to the Haus- und Staatsarchiv in 1900 as soon as space conditions permitted.In addition, surveys on the history of the Württemberg army and troops and on the personal circumstances of former officers, as far as they were to be taken from the existing officer stock lists and were primarily of a statistical nature, surveys on circumstances and institutions in the Württemberg army, as far as the then existing ones were not touched and as far as they resulted from the files kept at the war archive, were transferred to the war archives.In addition to the library of the Ministry of Württemberg, which remained in the Central Department, the new institution had to acquire as many troop histories, biographies of Württemberg officers and rankings, court and state handbooks as possible, as well as several rooms in the building of the Ministry, which were too small altogether, and which did not allow for a satisfactory arrangement of the archives. This did not change until 1914, when the new building of the War Minister Jum could be occupied. The management was taken over by the colonel (retired) Wilhelm Strack von Weißenbac, who had been aggregated to the minis rium and who was still assigned a paymaster aspirant and, if required, individual non-commissioned officers and teams were commanded to provide assistance. The incoming documents - archive, library and collection material - were to be divided uniformly into 16, Roman-counted "series", whose titles were "Königliches Haus und Land", "Organisation und Formation des Militärs", "Feldzüge", "Handbibliothek", "Bau- und Festungspläne", "Stempelsammlung" and others. The further splitting into "series" resulted in signatures of up to five sections for the individual volumes and tufts (e.g. 11010 A f). To what extent preserved, very concise find book, which breaks off with Group III "Campaigns", covers all or only parts of the documents collected and recorded up to the outbreak of World War II, must remain open. On the whole, the war archives did not show any significant development: during the war Strack still had a small collection of newspaper clippings on individual fights, until he died on August 9, 1917. At almost the same time, Major Winter, who had been commanded to provide services in the War Archives since 1915, was placed at the disposal of the Deputy General Command, while Major Osterberg, retired Adolf Osterberg, was assigned to provide services to the War Ministry on 1 June 1915, namely its newly formed War History Department. By the end of the war the number of employees had risen to 27, including those employed only temporarily, 41, mostly reserve officers and Landsturm members. At the end of September 1916 the department was renamed "Kriegsarchiv 1", abbreviated to Kr. A. 1, while the previous Kriegsarchiv was given the name "Kriegsarchiv II", abbreviated to Kr. A. II. : The War Archive I had the task of collecting war diaries made by the field troops, viewing them and sending them to the Deputy General Staff of the Army in Berlin for transcription and examination, to show the "share of the Württemberg troops in the World War" in a sober scientific presentation by some officers who had been damaged by the war and had been ordered to the War Ministry, and to show them, with the help of the former War Minister von Schnürlen, the "share of the Württemberg troops in the World War", (1)in the series "Schwäbische Kunde aus dem großen Krieg" to describe and publish individual combat experiences in more popular form, (2)to create a collection of portraits of officers and army officials killed during the war and to publish them in the form of a commemorative plaque, "outstanding deeds of officers and individual troop divisions" and "heroic deeds", d. to present and publish the results of the war in a more popular form.h. to process reports requested by the field troops on the deeds of the non-commissioned officers and teams awarded the Iron Cross 1st Class or the Golden Medal of Military Merit, and to forward them to the local press, to talk about special achievements in combat in lectures and to make the texts available to the public. As the name suggests, they were presented immediately at the express request of the latter, then evaluated in the departments of the War Ministry, and finally, after a certain period of time, handed over to the War Archive I for permanent safekeeping and inspection for the aforementioned war-historical series. In January 1916, on the instructions of the War Minister, the thematic collection of newspaper clippings, which had been kept by the department since the beginning of the war and which had been added at that time until March 1915, was transferred to the War Archive I in order to be brought up to date here as quickly as possible. The individual subject areas of the collection were now designated with capital letters and further subdivided as of October 1917. As with the Central Department, excerpts from the Schwäbisches Merkur and other daily newspapers were collected, including the "Berner Bund", the "Münchener Neueste Nachrichten", and the "Vossische Zeitung", among others, while the Württemberg party papers pronounced as "Beobachter" or "Tagwacht" continued to be evaluated by the Central Department for the series remaining there. In August 1918, the collection was transferred to the newly created "Department H" of the Ministry, later "Ministerial Department". This department subdivided the excerpts from July into 17 new subject groups, which lasted until November, occasionally December 1918, and were brought to an end again in the War Archive after the dissolution of the Ministerial Department at the beginning of 1919. In the spring of 1918 there were five (working) groups a-e, some of which overlapped somewhat in their competence, and in the autumn of 1918 - after the formation of the ministerial department - they were regrouped into the groups a-d. The groups a-e were then divided into two groups. (3) : After the end of the war, Lieutenant Colonel (retired) Osterberg was reassigned to the General Command on 13 January 1919. A few days earlier, the staff of the Kriegsarchiv I had already elected Friedrich Hötzer, the vice sergeant of the Landwehr, from among its members to the board of directors. At the same time, the temporary closure was discussed, but it did not take place. In any case, the former commander of the mountain regiment, Major Theodor Sproesser, was commanded to the War Archive I on 23 April 1919.The "Kriegsarchiv" (War Archive), which Sproesser then managed until the end of 1920, united the previously separate War Archives 1 and II; it continued to form a department of the War Ministry and from August 1919 was subordinate to its successor, the Reichswehrbefehlsstelle Württemberg, and from October 1919 to the Landeskommandanten, while the personnel was made available by the Heeresabwicklungsamt Württemberg or the subordinate Abwicklungsamt of the former War Ministry. After protracted negotiations about the future shape of the military archives and, among other things, about a possible continuation of the work "Anteil der württembergischen Truppen am Weltkrieg" (Share of the Württemberg troops in the World War), the war archive was moved at the end of December 1920 from the building of the former Ministry of War in Stuttgart, Olgastraße 13 to the former rifle magazine of the secondary artillery depot in Stuttgart, Gutenbergstraße 109, and in January / March 1921 formally integrated into the then Reichsnebenarchiv, the future Reichsarchiv branch.As business transactions, as mentioned above, at first almost and later still to a considerable extent ran through other departments of the Ministry, mainly the Central Department, no systematic filing of documents developed for the War Archives during its existence. The main part of the Kriegsarchiv II consisted of archive material received from other provenance sites; Kriegsarchiv I focused on the drafts and, in part, fair copies of the series and individual writings processed here, followed by the reports of the troops received for safekeeping, among others.In the Reichsarchivzweigstelle / Heeresarchiv a part of these documents has been combined with other relevant documents to form new pertinence stocks: The various newspaper cuttings collections of the Ministry were added to the later stock M 731 "Druckschriften und Zeitungsausschnittsammlungen" and in individual cases continued until 1938/1942.The field postal letters were partly newly compiled and by a multiplicity of further letters they belong today to the holdings M 750/1-3 "field postal letters I-III". The photographs collected for the work "Anteil der Württembergischen Truppen am Weltkrieg" (share of the Württemberg troops in the World War) should form the basis of the holdings M 705/1 "Königsalben" (king's ointments) under inclusion of no longer individually ascertainable extensions.Photographs of fallen officers were stored in the stocks M 707 - M 709 "Portrait Collections I-III" without this always being possible to prove. The few remaining fact files and numerous report series were compiled by the Army Archives Council Captain of the Reserve Franz Knoch to the stock "War Archive". Furthermore, Knoch worked in parts of the archival material collected by the former Kriegsarchiv - for example from the former registry of the Generalquartiermeisterstabs until 1870 -, then "historical" records of other departments of the ministry, other authorities and troop units, i.e. mostly summarizing reports and memoranda, and finally still "various scattered files and records of Württenberg army members, which were purposefully incorporated into the Kriegsarchiv collection for lack of other classification possibilities". Knoch apparently felt himself that the documents united in this way in one inventory did not quite fit together, nevertheless he completed the find book in 1943. Probably in the same years the majority of the now available archive units were bound in booklet or book form, as was usual at that time with the Army Archives, even if this was not always satisfactory, especially in the case of "General Correspondence". Joachim Fischer and archive inspector candidate Walter Wannenwetsch, the documents classified here from the period up to 1870, then from 1983 onwards Senior State Archives Councilor Dr. Günter Cordes and archive employee Werner Urban further individual pieces in order to insert them into other holdings according to their provenance. Accordingly, only those documents remained which had grown up in the course of business of the War Archives (I and II). In addition, the collection of newspaper clippings kept by the Kriegsarchiv was taken from the aforementioned holdings M 731 "Druckschriften- und Zeitungsausschnittsammlung des Kriegsministeriums" and reintegrated here. In contrast, the other collections of the War Archive mentioned above - field mail letters, photographs - were converted to such an extent that their original condition could no longer be reconstructed in the Army Archives, and they were therefore left as archival collections. As early as 1972/75, Fischer created a separate finding aid book for the business diaries of the War Archive, which had not yet been recorded, and which could now be incorporated unchanged into the new repertory. The order and structure of the holdings are based on the original tasks of the war archives, as Fischer and Wannenwetsch had intended according to a preliminary draft. The order - as well as the naming and spelling - of the listed formations is based on the "Übersicht Friedens- und Feldformationen (Behörden und Truppen) des ehemaligen XIII. Armeekorps und deren Abwicklungsstellen" published in 1920 by the Heeresabwicklungsamt Württemberg (Military Processing Office Württemberg). The creation of separate local, personal and expert directories for the files/volumes and newspaper clippings is intended to facilitate access to the two different groups of archival records. In addition, the keywords for the files/volumes are based on Westenfelder's comprehensive subject title photographs, revised by Fischer, Cordes and Urban. On the other hand, the title recordings made by former Colonel Kurt Hiller around 1940 for the unfinished inventory of newspaper clippings by the Army Archives employee Oberst D. Kurt Hiller, which have now been taken over almost unchanged, go beyond general details of the contents and, especially in the notes on the contents - and thus also in the present index - bring conspicuous details. However, the material content of the newspaper clipping volumes is much more extensive, as can be seen from the content overviews compiled by the War Archives and bound to the volumes; however, it was not possible at present to compile the content of the new finding aid book in detail, which was desirable in itself, mainly for personnel reasons.In the reorganisation of the holdings, 66 archive units were combined with other identical subjects, 24 further, mostly double copies were removed; 349 tufts and volumes were integrated into other holdings in accordance with the provenance, while 2 newspaper cuttings were inserted here again. The collection now comprises 1032 volumes and tufts in 17 metres of shelving. Literature: Joachim Fischer: Das württembergische Kriegsarchiv. On the history of the military archives of Württemberg. In: From the work of the archivist. Festschrift für Eberhard Gönner (Publications of the State Archive Administration Baden-Württemberg Vol. 44). Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 1986Stuttgart, December 1985Cordes notes: Comments:(1) The aim of this work was to avoid a situation in which the achievements of the Württembergs would be underestimated in a future General Staff Organisation. The first three volumes were presented to the king on the occasion of the government's anniversary in 1916.(2) Two volumes, edited by Lieutenant Robert Silbereisen of the Reserve and Captain Georg Schmückle of the Reserve, were published by the end of the war.(3) See the appendix

          Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Abt. Hauptstaatsarchiv Stuttgart, J 2 · Collection · 1331-2008
          Part of Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Dept. Main State Archives Stuttgart (Archivtektonik)

          History of Tradition Each archive not only serves to preserve and index the business documents it has submitted, but was and is also a site of scientific evaluation and collection. Continuing the collection J 1, documents of the most varied provenance and authors of the 19th and 20th centuries are summarised here. The unprinted treatises and materials came from donations, from other holdings of the Hauptstaatsarchiv, including J 1 (Allgemeine Sammlung von undruckten Schriften zur Landesgeschichte) and E 61 (Württembergische Archivdirektion), as well as from taxes, including those of the Statistisches Landesamt and the Abteilung Landesbeschreibung. The submitted documents are left in their context and new ones are added to the inventory. Contents and Evaluation The J 2 collection contains numerous manuscripts, material collections on printed and unprinted treatises, smaller scientific estates and collections dealing with various aspects of history in Württemberg and Baden-Württemberg. Genealogical research on noble, middle-class and Israelite families is also included. Smaller scientific estates include Jakob Wille (1853-1929, historian, library director), Eugen Schneider (1854-1937, archive director), Gebhard Mehring (1864-1931, archivist), Christoph Friedrich Stälin (1805-1873,. Historian, librarian), Paul Stälin (1840-1909, historian, archive director), Friedrich Christian Franz (1751-1828, professor at the Karlsschule), Christoph Ludwig Lotter ((1774-1850, archivist), Albrecht List (1890-1914, historian), Karl Weller (1866-1943, State historian, professor), Erich König (1881-1940, professor of history), Georg Friedrich Ludwig Schönleber (1780-1847, archivist), Konrad Miller (1844-1933, geography historian), Viktor Ernst (1871-1933, historian), Adolf Rentschler (1870-1950. Pastor, genealogist), Gustav Bossert the Younger (1882-1948, church historian).

          BArch, RH 69 · Fonds · 1918-1921
          Part of Federal Archives (Archivtektonik)

          Inventory description: Due to the Weimar Imperial Constitution, the previous contingent armies of the individual states (Prussia with North German federal states, Bavaria, Saxony, Württemberg, Baden) of the German Empire were replaced by a uniform Imperial Army. Due to the Versailles Peace Treaty, it was subject to several restrictions and limitations in its scope and in its military and technical equipment. Thus the Great General Staff also had to be dissolved; its function was assumed by the troop office in the army leadership. Only two general or group commandos (in Kassel and Berlin) were allowed to be set up to lead the ten divisions granted (seven infantry and three cavalry divisions). From 1919 on, the army was headed by the Chief of Staff, whose name was changed to Commander-in-Chief of the Army from 16 March 1935 on, with the reintroduction of the general compulsory military service and the establishment of the Wehrmacht. From 1933 onwards, the National Socialist government increasingly broke away from the restrictions imposed by the Versailles Peace Treaty, and was able to fall back on internal preparations for army propagation, which had been under way since 1930. Content characterisation: The RH 69 holdings essentially contain the preserved documents of the units and units stationed in Saxony. A few archival records of Reichswehr formations were taken over by the Bavarian Main State Archives in 1957; they came from the Potsdam Army Archives and were sent to Munich at the time to process another volume of the post-war fights of German troops, where they finally survived the end of the war. The archives of the Reichswehr formations stationed in Saxony originate from the then branch of the Reichsarchiv in Dresden; this branch was given the name Heeresarchiv Dresden in 1937. After the war, Soviet troops confiscated the remaining parts of the archival material and transferred it to the Soviet Union, where it was kept in the Peter Paul Fortress in Leningrad. In 1955 the archives were finally returned to the GDR. Together with other holdings, the "Reichswehrbestand Sachsen" (Reich Army Stock Saxony) was transferred to the military archive of the National People's Army of the former GDR in Potsdam. Here, a basic inventory processing was carried out, especially as the inventory was difficult to use due to file losses and frequent relocations. When the two German military archives were brought together in the mid-1990s in Freiburg im Breisgau, the tradition was passed down from Potsdam to the Bundesarchiv-Militärarchiv. The classification of the files of the individual provenance sites corresponds to the structure of military command and control centres: The archives are largely assigned to the departments (Ia, Ib, Ic, IIa, IIb, IVb and IVc) of the brigade staffs (Reichswehrbrigade 12, 19, 28 with infantry commanders 19 and 29) or have been separated from each other by content. Individual documents of Reichwehr infantry regiments ( 20, 23, 37, 38, 55, 56) and of the artillery regiment 19 with several departments (news department, listening department, force department) and battalions are also available. If larger quantities of archival material were available from a department, a further subdivision was made. The number of files of the departments is different; occasionally no documents are handed down from certain departments. In addition to the organisational, service-related, personnel and material information on the individual stages and on the course of the reduction of the Reich Army in Saxony, the collection contains rich facts on the deployments of the troops stationed in Saxony in 1919 and 1920, not only the suppression of the workers uprisings in West Saxony, but also the deployments in other uprisings areas of Germany, for example in Hamburg, the Ruhr area and Upper Silesia. Troops from Saxony even took part in the fighting against Soviet troops in Latvia and Lithuania. The archives of the units and units of the provisional Reichswehr and the transitional army stationed in Saxony are of some interest for research because comparable records are not available, or at most still available, in the General State Archives in Karlsruhe (for formations stationed in the former Grand Duchy of Baden), in the Hauptstaatsarchiv/Kriegsarchiv Stuttgart (for formations stationed in the former Kingdom of Württemberg) and in the Hauptstaatsarchiv/Kriegsarchiv München (for formations stationed in the former Kingdom of Bavaria). However, the stocks available are no longer complete. On 23 February 1945, large parts of the documents and archives of the Army Archives in Dresden's Marienallee were burned after an Allied air raid. A further reduction in the number of files occurred through cassation (historically insignificant contents, e.g. incoming and outgoing mail books), which can partly be traced by means of the old finding aids. State of development: Various parts as finding aid, find index (also partly as Word file and with Basys-S program) Scope, Explanation: 3000 AE Citation method: BArch, RH 69/...

          Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Abt. Hauptstaatsarchiv Stuttgart, E 151/03 Bü 1089 · File · 1924-1937
          Part of Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Dept. Main State Archives Stuttgart (Archivtektonik)

          Darin: "Der Kolonialkampf", 15.8.1936; "Mitteilungsblatt der Bundesführung des Reichskolonialbundes", 22.10.1936; Registration form for admission to the "Reichskolonialbund"; Schweigart, Hans Adalbert: "Bauerntum und Marktordnung" (series of pictures from the 1st Reich Food Exhibition in Erfurt 1934)

          Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Abt. Staatsarchiv Ludwigsburg, E 168 · Fonds · 1811-1964
          Part of State Archives Baden-Württemberg, Dept. State Archives Ludwigsburg (Archivtektonik)
          1. history of authorities: The Technical State Office existed as the technical higher authority for the Land of Württemberg from 1 November 1933 to 31 December 1952. it had been established instead of the dissolved Department for Road and Water Construction at the Ministry of the Interior and the dissolved Department for Field Cleaning at the Central Office for Agriculture (Ordinance of the Ministry of State of 12 October 1933 Regbl. p. 396). The State Technical Office initially united all areas of state civil engineering and was responsible not only for road construction and hydraulic engineering but also for cultural construction, field cleaning and surveying. In the course of its almost 20 years of existence, the range of tasks and responsibilities changed. In particular, the separation of the field cleaning and cultural construction divisions in 1938 and the takeover of the administration of the motorways in 1945 should be mentioned here. The Ludwigsburg palace was the official seat throughout. After 1945, further offices were rented in Stuttgart. The heads of the authorities were the presidents Bauder (1933-1945), Rudolf Grossjohann (1945-1950) and Kellermann (1950-1952).1933-1937The State Technical Office was subordinated to the Ministry of the Interior, but also carried out tasks from the business area of the Ministry of Economic Affairs. It dealt with all matters of road construction and hydraulic engineering in Württemberg, in particular with the administration of the state funds provided for this purpose, and was responsible for Land Roads I and II. This responsibility was extended in October 1935 by the Inspector General for German Roads to include road construction in Hohenzollern.In the field of hydraulic engineering, the State Office was in charge of the construction and maintenance of the river sections to be maintained by the state on the Iller, Danube, Argen and Neckar, and also had advisory functions in river improvements and waterworks facilities, the use of hydropower, water supply and sewage disposal (sewerage systems, sewage treatment) by municipalities and official bodies, as well as advice in the field of water science (water level monitoring and flood service).In addition, it provided technical advice on general matters of road construction, road police and motor vehicle traffic, the approval of trams and motor vehicle lines (bus lines) and technical supervision of private railways. In the Ministry of Economic Affairs' area of responsibility, the State Technical Office dealt with cultural construction and field cleaning and formed its own "Department for Soil Improvement".In the case of field cleaning, it was particularly responsible for supervising the technical preparatory work and its execution, in the case of cultural construction, it promoted all measures for technical soil improvement (irrigation and drainage, road construction), etc. To carry out its tasks, it was directly subordinated to the higher offices, the road and hydraulic engineering offices, the cultural construction offices (renamed in 1939 to water management offices) and the surveying offices for field cleaning (later field and land consolidation offices).1938-1945On 1 January 1938, responsibility for field cleaning ("reallocation") and cultural construction was transferred to the Ministry of Economic Affairs - Department of Agriculture (Decree of the State Ministry of 10 February 1938 Regbl. p. 129). This department for agriculture was thus directly subordinated to the cultural construction offices and field cleaning offices, and the regional office retained its above-mentioned tasks in road construction and hydraulic engineering. While the tasks of road construction remained subordinated to the Ministry of the Interior, the tasks of hydraulic engineering were subordinated to the Ministry of Economy. The new division of Württemberg in 1938 was accompanied by a new division of the administrative districts (Ordinance of the State Ministry of 19.7.1938 Regbl. p. 229). The previous road and hydraulic engineering offices, field cleaning offices and cultural building offices were abolished and a new road and hydraulic engineering office, field cleaning office and cultural building office were established, whose official seat and responsibility was determined as follows: 1. Künzelsau for the districts Künzelsau and Mergentheim 2. Hall for the districts Hall and Crailsheim 3. Heilbronn for the city and district Heilbronn and district Öhringen 4. Besigheim for the districts of Ludwigsburg, Vaihingen and Leonberg 5 Schorndorf for the districts of Backnang, Waiblingen and Gmünd 6 Ellwangen for the districts of Aalen and Heidenheim 7 Herrenberg for the districts of Calw and Böblingen (dissolved in 1945) 8 Kirchheim for the district of Stuttgart and the districts of Esslingen and Nürtingen 9 Geislingen for the district of Ulm and the district of Göppingen10. Freudenstadt for the districts of Freudenstadt and Horb11. Rottenburg for the districts of Reutlingen and Tübingen12. Ehingen for the districts of Ehingen and Münsingen13. Rottweil for the districts of Rottweil, Balingen and Tuttlingen14. Riedlingen for the districts of Biberach and Saulgau15. Ravensburg for the districts of Ravensburg, Friedrichshafen and Wangen.1945-1952After the occupation of the country, the local American military authority in Ludwigsburg ordered the resumption of the activities of the Technical State Office on June 5, 1945. on the instructions of the military government formed in Stuttgart in August 1945 for the American occupied zone of North Württemberg and North Baden, the Technical State Office was to give priority to the restoration of the roads damaged by the war and of the bridges which had been destroyed for the most part.As a new task, he was assigned the administration of the motorways in North Württemberg and North Baden, since the occupying power attached particular importance to the rapid repair of these important long-distance arteries. In the course of this business growth, it set up its own "Motorways Stuttgart Department", which managed the north Württemberg and north Baden motorway sections instead of the highest construction management of the Reichsautobahnen Stuttgart (for North Württemberg) and the highest construction management of the Reichsautobahnen Frankfurt (for North Baden). For the motorways, too, the emphasis was on repair work and the repair of war damage and the reconstruction of bridges. For its tasks, the State Technical Office was responsible: the Motorways Department with its headquarters in Stuttgart and eight road and hydraulic engineering offices with its headquarters in Besigheim, Ellwangen, Geislingen, Hall, Heilbronn, Kirchheim, Künzelsau and Schorndorf. With the establishment of a special office as the National Technical Office for the French Zone in Rottenburg, to which the road and hydraulic engineering offices located in the French Zone were assigned, the National Technical Office initially attempted to maintain a joint administration. In 1946, however, the state offices were separated and the Südwürttembergische Landesamt was integrated into the Ministry of the Interior of the State of Württemberg-Hohenzollern as an independent Department VI (Road and Hydraulic Engineering), with the relocation of its headquarters to Tübingen. The Federation became the owner of the former Reichsautobahnen and Reichsstraßen, now called Bundesstraßen des Fernverkehrs, which were administered by the Länder on behalf of the Federation. In Württemberg-Baden the Technical State Office carried out the order administration for the federal motorways, for the federal roads only in the area of the state district Württemberg. In the area of public water supply and sewage disposal there were few changes (decree of the Ministry of the Interior of 18.5.1949 Official Gazette IM p. 71). Essentially, it was determined that the State Technical Office is entitled to examine all drafts for water supply systems with regard to water management and hygiene and to advise the municipalities and special-purpose associations on water supply and sewage disposal, in special cases to take over draft processing and site management and to process the applications for state contributions. Most of his duties were transferred to the Regierungspräsidium Nordwürttemberg and the newly established Autobahnamt. 2nd inventory history and processing report: The files of the Technical State Office from the years 1811-1964 which are indexed in the present find book originate from different inventories and file deliveries and were formed to a new inventory with the inventory signature E 168. the newly formed inventory consists mainly of the documents of the now dissolved inventories EL 72/1 and EL 72/2 Technical State Office Ludwigsburg, which were received in 1963 and 1972 from the Regional Council North Württemberg - Department of Road Construction and in 1986 from the Ministry of the Interior (files on motorways). In addition, the inventory contains the documents on sewage disposal and water supply from the dissolved inventory E 165 c Bauamt für Wasserversorgung, which were created after 1933. The files from the holdings E 166 Ministerial Department for Road and Hydraulic Engineering, EL 20/4 Regierungspräsidium Stuttgart - Straßenwesen und Verkehr as well as EL 74 Autobahnamt Baden-Württemberg were also classified because of their duration. To a lesser extent, previously unrecorded files of provenance from the Technical State Office as well as a file submission received in 1993 from the General State Archive Karlsruhe (see Chapter 4) have been integrated into the present inventory.in some cases, file units have been separated, assigned by provenance and this has been identified by inserted reference sheets.the documents of the Technical State Office united in this way mainly document its diverse tasks in the fields of road construction, hydraulic engineering and motorways. Only a few files shed light on the tasks in the field of cultural construction (see Chapter 4). the most extensive part of the written material, in addition to the central administrative files, consists of the documents of the road and hydraulic engineering offices of northern and southern Württemberg. The structure of the building is based on the new division of the building authority districts in 1938. The road construction files within the administrative districts are classified according to Reich roads, country roads of the first order, country roads of the second order. The files were drawn up by interns and temporary employees within the framework of AB measures under the guidance of Dr. Gerhard Taddey, Matthias Grotz and Gabriele Benning, who also took over the consolidation of the partial holdings, structuring and final editing. The packaging was provided by Mr. Siegfried Schirm, the computer-supported fair copy by Mrs. Hildegard Aufderklamm. 1214 tufts with a total circumference of 32.5 metres were in stock. Ludwigsburg, October 2004Gabriele Benning
          Landesarchiv Sachsen-Anhalt, I 600 (Benutzungsort: Merseburg) · Fonds · 1848 - 1951
          Part of State Archive Saxony-Anhalt (Archivtektonik)

          Note: The holdings contain archival material that is subject to personal protection periods in accordance with § 10 Para. 3 Sentence 2 ArchG LSA and until their expiration is only accessible by shortening the protection period in accordance with § 10 Para. 4 Sentence 2 ArchG LSA or by accessing information in accordance with § 10 Para. 4a ArchG LSA. Find aids: Findbuch 2016 (online searchable) Registraturbilddner: As successor to the Neue Aktienzuckerraffinerie Halle, which had existed since 1859 and went bankrupt in 1880, Zuckerraffinerie AG Halle was founded in 1881 with headquarters in Raffineriestraße there. The main purpose of the company was the processing of raw sugar into consumable sugar. Bread, cube, utility, granulated and icing sugar as well as molasses were produced. In 1885, the AG took over the Hallesche Zuckersiederei Compagnie auf Aktien, which had existed since 1835 (Am Hospitalplatz, Halle-Glaucha), the operation of which was abandoned in 1906. In 1922 the refinery joined the Vereinigung Mitteldeutscher Rohzuckerfabriken Halle (VEMIRO), whose representatives (raw sugar factories) held the majority of the shares in the company. As a result, raw sugar was processed only on the basis of factory wage contracts. Sugar sales were organized by Zuckervertriebsgesellschaft AG Halle. In the 1940s, prisoners of war, forced labourers and foreign workers were also used to ensure refinery production. In World War II, the sugar refinery AG was heavily destroyed, expropriated in 1946 and placed under the control of the industrial works of Saxony-Anhalt. As of 1 July 1948, the company was transferred into public ownership as VVB Zuckerindustrie - VEB Zuckerraffinerie Halle. In 1951 it became the VEB "Vorwärts" Zuckerraffinerie Halle. Inventory information: From the administrative archive of the VEB Zuckerkombinat Halle, about 6 linear metres of documents from the Zuckerraffinerie AG Halle were handed over to the Staatsarchiv Magdeburg in 1981, where the files were redrawn on index cards in 1984. The collection was transferred to the newly founded Landesarchiv Merseburg (later Landesarchiv Sachsen-Anhalt, Merseburg Department) in 1994. In 2013, the search index was retroconverted in the scopeArchiv distorting program. In 2016 the complete revision of the written material was carried out. Additional information: Corresponding holdings: - I 599 VEMIRO, - I 601 ZVG Halle - Holdings of various sugar factories Literature: Karl Sewering: Zuckerindustrie und Zuckerhandel in Deutschland. Poeschel Verlag Stuttgart 1933. Olbrich, Hubert: Sugar museum in upheaval. University publishing house of the TU Berlin, 2012. Olbrich, Hubert: Sugar museum in exile. University publishing house of the TU Berlin, 2013. Olbrich, Hubert: Zucker-Museum, vol. 26. Druckhaus Hentrich, Berlin, 1989 (2016).

          Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Abt. Hauptstaatsarchiv Stuttgart, E 131 · Fonds · 1919-1933
          Part of Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Dept. Main State Archives Stuttgart (Archivtektonik)

          Preliminary remark on the original stock: The present stock E 131 consists of two main departments:The 1st main department - concerning the press office as instrument of the president or the government in dealings with the press - was recorded in 1950/51 by Dr. Max Straub. Accidentally, the fascination was also revealed. The second main department - Rundfunkakten - was recorded in 1969 by Dr. Alois Seiler. Both repertories were combined in October 1970 to the present repertory, which is structured as follows:Table of ContentsI. Main SectionOverview Files II. Main sectionContents overviewPreliminary remarksFilesPreliminary remarks on the request (radio files): The radio files of the press office (or department) of the Württemberg State Ministry listed below were handed over to the (Haupt-)Staatsarchiv Stuttgart for safekeeping in 1938 during the filing process of the State Ministry. They were previously recorded under the archive signature E 130 directory IV: "Akten des Württembergischen Regierungsungskommissars (Oberregierungsrat Vögele) bei der Süddeutsche Rundfunk AG". Since, in terms of their provenance, they are neither documents of the State Ministry itself, nor files of the radio consultant, but files of the Press Office of the State Ministry dissolved in March 1933, they have now been assigned to this archive collection (signature: E 131) as Section II. The files, which were very informative in many respects for the first decade of German radio history, are almost exclusively written records of the radio activities of the long-standing employee and head of the Press Office, Joseph Vögele. From 1926-1932 he was chairman of the supervisory committee, from September 1932 to March 1933 he was state commissioner at the Süddeutsche Rundfunk AG; after the dissolution of the press office he left the civil service.The structure of the file holdings, which until then had only been indexed by a concise handover index, which was often even inaccurate in its contents, was largely based on the chronological sequence of the official activities of the dog radio consultant, as far as this was possible in the case of the files found" Torakten in Angelegenheiten außerhalb des Rundfunkbereichs were retained" The arranger endeavoured to largely break down the rich contents of the numerous collection fascicles ("enthaltenält-Vermerken"). The order of these Einsel data reflects - apart from occasionally necessary contractions - only the internal structure of the individual file fascicles, not the effort for a systematic arrangement in retrospect. 57 fascicles with a circumference of approx. 1 running m are in the collection. In June 1969 it was "recorded out of service" The files in stand-up files or loose-leaf binders were retransferred to this occasion in the Ludwigsburg State Archives (by A. Berwanger) into rust-protected archive folders.Ludwigsburg July 1969Dr. A. Seiler

          State Ministry (inventory)
          Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Abt. Hauptstaatsarchiv Stuttgart, E 130 a · Fonds · 1876 - 1927, Vorakten ab 1713, Nachakten bis 1935
          Part of Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Dept. Main State Archives Stuttgart (Archivtektonik)

          Preliminary remark: The Württemberg State Ministry was established by a constitutional law of 1 July 1876 to advise all general state affairs. It included the ministers who in future held the official title of "Minister of State". A President appointed by the King from among the Ministers or Heads of Department, the Prime Minister, took over the management of the business and the supervision of the staff of the new authority. He also chaired both meetings of the Ministry of State when the King was absent. Permanent councils, initially members of the Privy Council, were attached to the Ministry of State to deal with business and participate in deliberations. In the Volksstaat Württemberg (1919-1933), the Prime Minister elected by the Landtag, who was given the official title "President of the State", chaired the government body formed by the ministers, the State Ministry. During the National Socialist era, the state government was limited to purely administrative tasks. The State Ministry's files, which grew up between 1876 and 1945, represent a unique documentation of the various areas of the central administration of the State of Württemberg as well as of its relationship to the German Reich and to the other German federal states. For the investigation of the history of Württemberg, but also of Germany as a whole from the foundation of the Bismarck Empire to the end of the Second World War, a very rich and valuable source material is available here, which fortunately could be saved almost unharmed during the last war. The files of the State Ministry were delivered to the Main State Archives Stuttgart in several stages: E 130 I, accesses 1931 and 1938, running time 1870-1935, extent 39 linear metres. mE 130 II, access 1946, running time 1813-1943, circumference 62 linear metres. mE 130 IV, access 1958, running time 1805-1945, circumference 55 linear metres. mE 130 VI, access 1964, running time 1945-1963, with isolated pre-files from the period 1885-1945. It was now the task of the Main State Archives to form one or, if this turned out to be impossible, several collections from these deliveries, which were interlocked many times, which were clearly structured and sufficiently indexed. For this purpose, however, an analysis of the registry conditions of the Ministry of State had to be carried out first. Liese concluded: "In the registry of the Ministry of State, three layers can be identified in the period from the establishment of the Ministry on 1 July 1876 to May 1945:a) a first registry layer, which is arranged according to the file plan valid until 1903,b) a second layer, which is the same as the one used from 1903 to 31 December 1933,c) a first registry layer, which is arranged according to the file plan valid until 1903,d) a second registry layer, which is the same as the first registry layer. (c) a third layer structured in accordance with the file plan which entered into force on 1 January 1928; layers (a) and (b) differ only slightly from one another; they have already been worked into one another in the registry of the Ministry of State. On the other hand, layer c) differs so strongly from the two earlier layers in that the main, middle and subgroups are arranged in a different order as a result of enlargement and, at the same time, as a result of the omission of some groups of files, that it is not possible to move to a new layer comprising all three layers. In this case, the already inevitable concordance would be too confusing for all users, and the other means of indexing, such as business diaries and file plans, would also lose considerable value. The archival reorganization and recording of the files of the Ministry of State begun in 1971 was therefore, in view of the file situation and the conditions of the registry, the following by Mr. Staatsarchivdirektor Dr. Ottnad: a) the new indexing combines the existing inventory groups E 130 I, E 130 II, E 130 IV and E 130 VI (as far as files before 8 May 1945 are concerned) into two inventories: The first inventory, E 130a, is formed from the levies formed according to the file plans 1876-1903 and 1903-1927, i.e. from the previous inventory E 130 I. The second stock unites the duties which are structured according to the file plan valid from 1 January 1928, i.e. the stocks E 130 II, E 130 IY and partly E 130 VI. The personal files contained in the two new stocks to be formed are combined in a third stock, E 130c.b) With the formation of the holdings E 130a, E 130b and E 130c, the delimitation of the holdings of the E series (files created up to 1945) and the EA series (files grown since 1945), marked by the year 1945 (May 8), takes place at the same time for the State Ministry.c) Files of the former Ministry of Foreign Affairs, which were incorporated into the registry of the Ministry of State after the abolition of this Ministry in 1920 and after the assumption of still remaining tasks by the Ministry of State, shall be removed from the registry of the Ministry of State at the time of the new listing, provided that this separation of provenance is necessary due to the file situation without special expenditure of work.For the new listing of the files of the state ministry Mr. government director a. D. Karl Elwert could be won, who brought from his many years of activity in the state ministry Baden-Württemberg almost ideal conditions for this task. From November 1971 to Autumn 1973, Mr. Elwert carried out the formation and drawing of the inventory E 130 a in close cooperation with the head of the Department of Ministerial Archives (until February 1973 Dr. Ottnad, then Dr. Sauer). If the organizing work can be continued to the same extent as before, it will be followed in the foreseeable future by the finding aid book of the even more extensive E 130 b collection. The register was produced by archive employee Klaus Breitenbücher.Stuttgart, 21 April 1978Paul Sauer

          BArch, RM 112 · Fonds · 1914-1918
          Part of Federal Archives (Archivtektonik)

          History of the Inventor: On 29.8.1914, the Commander of the Naval Aviation Departments was appointed, who in 1916 became Commander of the Naval Aviation Departments, later Chief of Naval Aviation and to whom the commanders of the aircraft were subordinated. The naval flight chief was responsible for the provision of all flight personnel and for fulfilling the military requirements for seaplanes and ground organisation. The Naval Air Force consisted of seaplane and naval land flight departments, seaplane and naval land flight stations, training and special units as well as front units of the naval pilots. The seaplane stations also included floating seaplane stations, i.e. aircraft mother ships, and the land-based flight stations also included the fortress (land) flight stations and the Wainoden indoor protection station. (Cf. Hildebrand, Hans H.: Die organisatorische Entwicklung der Marine sowie Stellenbesetzung 1848 bis 1945. Volume 2, Osnabrück 2000, p. 8; Militärgeschichtliches Forschungsamt (Ed.): Deutsche Militärgeschichte in sechs Voländen, Volume 5, Munich 1983, p. 300f.) During the First World War, seaplane stations were built on the North Sea, the Baltic Sea, the Mediterranean Sea and the Black Sea. Some of the stations were located in occupied Belgian territory (e.g. sea flight stations Flanders I and II) and Russian territory (e.g. sea flight station Kerch) or on the territory of allies, e.g. the Ottoman Empire (e.g. sea flight station Chanak). Among the North Sea's seaplane stations were: Borkum Flandern I (=Seeflugstation Zeebrügge) Flandern II (=Seeflugstation Ostend) Helgoland List/Sylt Norderney (See Köhler, Karl: Strukturungs- und Organisationsgeschichte der Marineluftkräfte, Manuskript, 1969, in: MSG 2/1866, S. 5. according to this, the command of the II Seaflieger-Abteilung included the front flight stations Borkum, Norderney, Helgoland and List as well as the air base Tönning. For the history of these sea flight stations see ibid. pp. 20-23 (Borkum), 24-26 (Norderney), 27-29 (Helgoland), 30f (List). For the history of the two naval flying stations in Flanders see Köhler, Karl: Strukturungs- und Organisationsgeschichte der Marineluftkräfte, manuscript, 1969, in: MSG 2/1867, pp. 5-7 (Flanders I), 8-10 (Flanders II). There is no record of the naval flying station Flanders III (naval airfield Nieuwmunster/Neumünster), see ibid., pp. 11-13. On the organisation of the air forces of the naval corps in Flanders see also Hildebrand, Hans H.: Die organisatorische Entwicklung der Marine sowie Stellenbesetzung 1848 bis 1945, Volume 3, Osnabrück 2000, pp. 60-62.) The sea flight stations at the Baltic Sea included: Angernsee (near Engure, west of Riga, Latvia) Apenrade Arensburg (Kuressaare, Ösel/Saaremaa Island, Estonia) Bug on Rügen Flensburg (see RM 113) Hadersleben (moved to Apenrade in March/April 1915), see RM 112/13) (Kiel-)Holtenau Köslin-Nest (Koszalin, Poland) Liebau (Liepâja, Latvia) Papenholm/Papensholm (west of Kihelkonna, island Ösel/Saaremaa, Estonia) Putzig (Puck, Poland (since 1919)) Reval (Tallinn, Estonia) Stralsund and Wiek on Rügen Warnemünde Wiek on Rügen (see Stralsund) Windau (Ventspils, Latvia) (On the history of these naval flying stations see Köhler, Karl: Gliederungs- und Organisationsgeschichte der Marineluftkräfte, Manuskript, 1969, in: MSG 2/1866, p. 46 (Hadersleben), 47 (Apenrade), 48-50 (Flensburg), 51-53 (Holtenau), 56 (Warnemünde), 57f (Bug on Rügen, Stralsund and Wiek on Rügen), 59f (Köslin-Nest), 61f (Putzig), - subsequent stations were built on occupied territory - 75f (Libau), 79-81 (Windau), 82f (Angernsee), 84 (Arensburg), 85 (Papensholm), 87 (Reval).) (Due to unfavourable geographical and meteorological conditions, the main operation of the station was relocated from Stralsund to Wiek on Rügen in 1916. In Stralsund, a partial operation was maintained. See also RM 112/170, Incidents 6 Nov. 1915 and Köhler, Karl: Gliederungs- und Organisationsgeschichte der Marineluftkräfte, manuscript, 1969, in: MSG 2/1866, p. 57.) Among the sea flight stations on the Mediterranean were: Agha Liman and Mersina (southern coast of Anatolia, north of the eastern tip of Cyprus) Chanak (on the southern shore of the Dardanelles near Canakkale) Xanthi (northern shore of the Aegean Sea, Greece (since 1920), see RM 110/22) (On the geographical location and history of the naval flight stations, see Köhler, Karl: Strukturungs- und Organisationsgeschichte der Marineluftkräfte, manuscript, 1969, in: MSG 2/1867, p. 64f, 70f (Chanak), 76f (Mersina). Only the stock RM 110 (RM 110/22) contains a record of the Xanthi sea flight station, for the Xanthi sea flight station see also ibid. p. 79f. For the organization of the seaplanes within the framework of the Sonderkommando Turkey see Hildebrand, Hans H.: Die organisatorische Entwicklung der Marine sowie Stellenbesetzung 1848 bis 1945, Volume 3, Osnabrück 2000, p. 63f.) The seapilot stations on the Black Sea were among the most important: Babadag (Romania) Duingi (near Constanta, Romania) Kawak/Kavak (eastern bank of the Bosporus) Kertsch (Crimea, Ukraine) Konstanza/Constanza (Constanta, Romania) Odessa (Ukraine) Sebastopol/Sewastopol (Crimea, Ukraine) Varna (Varna, Bulgaria) (For the geographical location and history of the sea flight stations see Köhler, Karl: Structure and Organisation History of the Naval Air Force, manuscript, 1969, in: MSG 2/1867, S. 64 and 78 (general), 73 (Kawak), 81f (Varna), 83 (Constanza), 84 (Sebastopol), 85 (Duingi), 86 (Babadag).) The floating seaplane stations included: S.M.H. Answald S.M.H. Glyndwr (see RM 99) S.M.H. Oswald (see also RM 99) S.M.H. Santa Elena S.M.S. Stuttgart (see RM 110/62) (On the history of the floating naval flight stations see Köhler, Karl: Strukturungs- und Organisationsgeschichte der Marineluftstreitkräfte, manuscript, 1969, in: MSG 2/1866, p. 99f (general), 102f (S.M.H. Santa Elena), 104f (S.M.H. Answald), 106 (S.M.H. Oswald), 107 (S.M.H. Glyndwr). The S.M.S. Stuttgart was a Small Cruiser converted into an aircraft mother ship (also known as an aircraft cruiser), see ibid., p. 101.) The naval land flight stations included: Barge Großenhain Hage Kiel Nordholz-Cuxhaven Schlüterhof-Tuckum Speckenbüttel-Geestemünde Tondern Wainoden (see also RM 116/193) Wilhelmshaven-Wangerooge (On the history of the land flight stations see Köhler, Karl: Strukturungs- und Organisationsgeschichte der Marineluftkräfte, manuscript, 1969, in: MSG 2/1866, p. 54f. (Fortress Land Flight Station Kiel); Köhler, Karl: Strukturungs- und Organisationsgeschichte der Marineluftkräfte, manuscript, 1969, in: MSG 2/1867, p. 98-101 (general), 102f (Nordholz), 104f (Barge), 106f (Hage), 108f (Tondern), 110 (Speckenbüttel), 138-140 (Wilhelmshaven). Processing note: The classification of the stock took place in a first step by differentiating between seaplane flight stations, aircraft mother ships (= floating seaplane flight stations) and naval land flight stations in order to show in particular the group of aircraft mother ships separately. The second - and central - classification level is represented by the individual stations or aircraft mother ships. In this way, the overdelivery for a station can be determined. In the case of the maritime stations Flanders I and Flanders II, a more detailed classification at third level was also necessary. In these cases, war diaries, reports and orders/instructions, technical documentation and, in the case of Flanders II, personnel matters, as well as various documents form subordinate classification points. The classification level 'Miscellaneous documents' had to be created because of the heterogeneity of some files. For war diaries in several volumes, corresponding volume sequences were created. The formation of series was dispensed with. In principle, the archival processing was based on the processing of the related stock RM 110 (Command Posts of the Naval Air Force). A provisional finding aid book was available for the inventory, but it did not contain any notes. In addition, titles had to be converted several times (see explanations below). The classification of the preliminary finding aid into seaplane stations and naval land stations was supplemented by the classification point of the floating seaplane stations (aircraft motherships) and deepened in the case of the stations Flanders I and Flanders II (see above). Due to the otherwise retained classification and sorting of the provisional finding aid book, the classification largely coincides with the (ascending) numbering of the files, since the files were sorted and signed on the basis of the stations in the course of the provisional recording. File titles such as "Ganz Geheim" were dissolved and archived titles were created instead. If due to the heterogeneous content only the possibility existed to form a title such as "Various affairs", more extensive content notes were written. In the title field of war diaries, additions such as "Ausfertigung für den Admiralstab der Marine" and "Entwurf" were added in brackets to make it possible to distinguish between the war diaries of the Admiral Staff and those of the respective stations. The latter were only partially identified as drafts by the file-maintaining bodies; an addition to the title of the record was only made in these cases. A further addition to the titles of the war diaries - which necessarily had to be included - was the excerpts. All war diaries were indexed uniformly, taking into account these additions in the title recording. The additions to the title also made it justifiable not to record the organizational unit in charge of the records, since the title specification makes it possible to distinguish between the war diaries of the Admiral Staff and those of the war stations. The (volume sequence) titles each contain the name of the corresponding station; the redundancy with the classification points was accepted in BASYS S for the purpose of searchability. The tape sequence numbers were created for archiving purposes, which can mean that they may differ from those on the file covers. If, for example, only volumes 3, 4 and 5 of a war diary have been preserved, these were recorded as volumes 1, 2 and 3. In the field "File number" in BASYS S only the "Lu", "Ef" and "MK I" file numbers and old signatures (see below) were noted. Other file numbers (e.g.: Ca VIII), some of which also existed, were not included, since they were only present in parts and the field file number in these cases was already assigned the MK I signature. However, the corresponding information can be reconstructed using the file covers. In the case of files in the former folder form, the lid was severed and placed on top in the folder. It is unclear to what extent the MK I numbers are actually file numbers and not rather old signatures. The following indications speak for the latter: - The MK I numbers have been applied in a different colour than the A or C file numbers, which were partly applied in the same colour - and presumably at the same time - with the title - Provided that MK I numbers were present, there was usually also a sticker "Archiv der Marine. War records." the MK I numbers could have been signatures of the Marine Archives. - MK I numbers are comparatively consistently available, as if it were a complete transmission, while large gaps can be observed in the area of A and C file numbers. The latter appears more plausible in view of the cassation decisions made during the (first) archiving in the Navy archives and due to war losses. - A deeper classification or structuring of the MK I signatures does not exist, rather more than 300 consecutive numbers are available, whereas A and C file numbers are partly more deeply structured (e.g. "Ca"). The latter seems more probable for the registry of the Commander of the Naval Corps Fliers (Kofl. M.K.) than a purely sequential numbering. The attempt to reconstruct the file plan on the basis of the preserved file covers appears very difficult, if not impossible, due to large gaps. The F numbers (for files or subject) and any existing PG numbers were entered in separate old signature fields in the Old signature field. It should be noted that an F number usually includes several files; F numbers can therefore occur several times. The old signatures of RM 112/49-56 from the RM 110 inventory were also included (formerly RM 110/612-619). An index of objects, places and persons was not compiled. Description of the holdings: After the end of the First World War, the documents of the disbanded naval stations, including the various commanders of the naval pilots, were collected in the War History Department of the Admiral Staff of the Navy, which had already been established on 15 February 1916, for the purpose of establishing a new naval archive. From 1919 the name of the naval archive was changed to "Head of the Institute for Naval History and Chairman of the Naval Archive". A second renaming took place on 22 January 1936 in "Kriegswissenschaftliche Abteilung der Marine". However, this did not belong to the Reichsarchiv, but was subject until 31 March 1934 to the Inspectorate of Naval Education, then to the Chief of Naval Management, and later as a subordinate authority to the Commander-in-Chief of the Kriegsmarine. During the Second World War, naval records were moved to Tambach Castle near Coburg on 22 November 1943. After the end of the war, the archives were confiscated by US troops and taken to London. There the files were filmed on a large scale, combined into bundles, provided with consecutive F-numbers ("Faszikel", "File" or "Fach") and partly with a seven-digit number with the prefixed letters PG ("Pinched from the Germans"). The archives were then handed over to the British Admiralty. In the 1960s, the marine files were returned to the Federal Republic of Germany as part of the file return process and were transferred to the Document Centre of the Military History Research Office (MGFA) in Freiburg. On the basis of an interministerial agreement between the Federal Minister of Defence and the Federal Minister of the Interior from 1968, the files were transferred from the Document Centre to the Federal Archives. They were finally transferred to the Federal Archives Military Archives, which had been moved from Koblenz to Freiburg. (See the inventory description for RM 110; Author: Michael Weins) The inventory comprises 234 storage units from various sea and land flight stations of the Imperial Navy. With two exceptions (RM 112/44, 137), the duration of the files does not extend beyond the period between 1914 and 1918, i.e. the First World War and the immediate post-war period. Most of the war diaries of the individual stations - both the (draft) copies kept at the stations and the copies for the admiral's staff - have survived; only war diaries of several stations are available. An exception to this is the tradition of the maritime flight stations Flanders I and Flanders II, which also contain reports and documents on personnel and technology. The tradition of the Flanders II seafaring station thus forms the largest portion in RM 112 (53 files). Of the sea flight stations (Kerch, Odessa and Sevastopol) which were not put into operation until 1918 as a result of the occupations in the Ukraine, as well as the stations in Turkey (Agha Liman/Mersina, Chanak and Kawak), Bulgaria (Varna) and Romania (Babadag, Duingi and Constanza), only one or two war diaries are available. Content characterization: War diaries, orders of the day, weekly reports and daily reports are available from various sea flight stations. In addition, collections of orders and activity reports, as well as files on weapons technology and questions of deployment and personnel matters have been handed down from the Flemish Flanders II seaport station. The naval land flight stations are represented with war diary documents. A large part of the documents may have been transferred to the Luftarchiv at that time and destroyed in 1945. The war diaries, reports and commands available from several sea flight stations in the eastern Baltic Sea region (Angernsee, Arensburg, Liebau, Papenholm, Windau and floating sea flight stations S.M.H. Answald and S.M.H. Santa Elena) offer partly illustrated information on the preparation and execution of the "Enterprise Albion". In 1916 and 1917 reconnaissance flights and partly also bombing raids took place especially from the Angernsee seaport station on Riga Bay, which were partly documented photographically. The Russian warships off Arensburg were photographed several times (RM 112/2-5), as well as the destruction of the Russian radio station on Runö (RM 112/4). Since the "Company Albion" is to be regarded as the first joint operation of the German armed forces, i.e. a combined army, navy and partly also air force operation, the relevant documents in inventory RM 112 form an important supplement for research, as they document the role of the air forces (operating under supreme command of the Navy). The files on personnel and technical matters received from the Flanders II naval flying station describe - despite the existing gaps in transmission - several aspects of the everyday operation and profile of a naval flying station and can be used as examples for other naval flying stations. However, it must be pointed out that the equipment and operational profile of the maritime flight stations in Flanders differed from those behind the front due to their proximity to the western front. State of development: Online-Findbuch Scope, Explanation: Stock without increase 5.4 lfm 234 AE Citation method: BArch, RM 112/...

          BArch, NS 38/4358 · File · Sept.-Nov. 1935
          Part of Federal Archives (Archivtektonik)

          Contains : RdS, Reichsleistungskampf Division; TH Aachen, University of Berlin, Handelshochschule Berlin, Landwirtschaftliche Hochschule Berlin, Hochschule für Politik Berlin, Akademische Hochschule für Musik Berlin, Vereinigte Staatsschulen für freie und angewandte Kunst Berlin-Charlottenburg, Hochschule für Lehrerbildung Beuthen, University of Bonn, Staatliche Akademie Braunsberg, TH Braunschweig, University of Breslau, TH Breslau, Hochschule für Lehrerbildung Cottbus, University of Teacher Education Danzig, University of Teacher Education Dortmund, TH Dresden, Academy of Fine Arts Dresden, University of Teacher Education Elbing, University Erlangen, University Frankfurt am Main, Bergakademie Freiberg, University Freiburg, University of Teacher Education Friedberg, University Gießen, University Göttingen, University Greifswald, University Halle-Wittenberg, University Hamburg, TH Hannover, Hannover University of Veterinary Medicine, Heidelberg University, Hirschberg University of Teacher Education, Hohenheim University of Agriculture, Karlsruhe University of Music, Kiel University, Cologne University, Königsberg University, Königsberg College of Commerce, Königsberg University of Architecture, Köthen University of Applied Technology, Leipzig University, Leipzig State Conservatory, University of Marburg, University of Munich, TH Munich, University of Münster, College of Economics and Social Sciences Nuremberg, College of Teacher Education Pasing, Philosophical-Theological College Passau, University of Rostock, College of Teacher Education Rostock, TH Stuttgart, Academy of Fine Arts Stuttgart, Forstliche Hochschule Tharandt, University of Tübingen, German Colonial College Witzenhausen

          BArch, R 1505 · Fonds · 1902-1945
          Part of Federal Archives (Archivtektonik)

          History of the Inventory Designer: 1902-1918 Central Information Office for Emigrants, 1918-1919 Reichsamt für deutsche Rückwanderung und Auswanderung, 1919-1924 Reichsamt für deutsche Einwanderung, Rückwanderung und Auswanderung, 1924-1945 Reichsamt für das Auswanderungswesen. Essential tasks: Informing the public about the prospects for German Auswan‧derer, promoting welfare efforts, regulating migration movements: Teil‧aufgaben was transferred to the Reichsstelle für Nachlasssse und Nachforschungen im Ausland in 1924 Long text: From 1924 to 1943, the "Reichsstelle für das Auswanderungswesen" acted as the central German advisory and observation office for the emigration movement. It largely took over the field of work and tasks as it had developed at the "Zentralauskunftsstelle für Auswanderer" (1902-1919), continued by the "Reichsstelle für deutsche Rück- und Auswanderung" (1918-1919) and expanded by the "Reichsamt für deutsche Einwanderung, Rückwanderung und Auswanderung" (1919-1924). The Foreign Office and the missions abroad of the German Reich were entrusted by the Reich Chancellor with providing information to those interested in emigrating. The processing of fundamental questions of emigration fell within the competence of the Foreign Office as well as that of the Reich Chancellery and the later Reich Office or Reich Ministry of the Interior. Until 1897, federal emigration legislation applied. Until then, the Reich had regulated only a few individual questions which were in a certain connection with emigration (e.g. §§ 1 and 3 of the Passgesetz of 12 October 1867, Staatsangehörigkeitsgesetz of 1 June 1870). It was not until the Emigration Act of 9 June 1897 (see Reichsgesetzblatt 1897, p. 463) that a uniform emigration law was created. The Emigration Act confirmed the Reich Chancellor as the highest supervisory authority in the field of emigration. According to § 38 of the Emigration Act, an "Advisory Council for Emigration" (1898-1924) was attached to the Reich Chancellor (Auswärtiges Amt). The work and duties of the Advisory Council were governed by the regulations of 17 February 1898 issued by the Federal Council (cf. Announcement of the Reich Chancellor of 17 February 1878, in: Central-Blatt für das Deutsche Reich 1898, p. 98; BArch, R 1501/101567). The Chairman of the Advisory Council was appointed by the Emperor, the members were selected by the Federal Council for a period of two years. The ongoing business work of the Advisory Board was carried out by the Foreign Office's office staff. The Advisory Council for Emigration had only an advisory function in the licensing of settlement societies and emigration enterprises. The circular instruction of the Reich Chancellor of 10 June 1898 on the implementation of the Emigration Act obliged the German consular authorities to provide the Auswärtiges Amt constantly with information and documents for the provision of information in the field of emigration (cf. BArch, R 1501/101574). Soon after the Emigration Act came into force, efforts to establish a central information centre for emigrants did not lead to the constitution of an independent Reich authority. Rather, one of the already existing private information associations, the "Deutsche Kolonialgesellschaft", was commissioned to provide the information. It was placed under state supervision and supported financially by the state. Before 1902 the following private associations were active in the field of emigration counselling in the German Reich: Deutsche Kolonialgesellschaft, Berlin, Verein für Auswandererwohlfahrt, Hanover, Zentralverein für Handelsgeografie und Förderung deutscher Interessen im Ausland, Berlin, Leipzig, Jena, Stuttgart, Evangelischer Hauptverein für deutsche Ansiedler und Auswanderer, Witzenhausen, St. Gallen, Berlin, St. Gallen, St. Gallen, St. Gallen, St. Gallen, St. Gallen, St. Gallen, St. Gallen, St. Gallen, St. Gallen, St. Gallen, St. Gallen Raphaelsverein, Limburg (Lahn), Central Office for the Provision of Information to Emigrants and for German Enterprises Abroad, Berlin, Public Information Office for Emigrants, Dresden, German Emigration Association of Seyffert, Berlin, German-Brazilian Association, Berlin, Overseas Association, Munich, All-German Association, Berlin, German School Association, Nightingale Society, Evangelical African Association, Catholic African Association. On 1 April 1902, the Deutsche Kolonialgesellschaft opened the "Zentralauskunftsstelle für Auswanderer" (1902-1919) as the administrative department of the Kolonialgesellschaft based in Berlin (cf. BArch, R 1501/101573). The Central Information Office was under the supervision of the President of the "Deutsche Kolonialgesellschaft", who appointed the head of the Central Information Office with the permission of the Reich Chancellor. The head of the central enquiry unit was responsible for the management and publications of the unit. The Reich Chancellor exercised the right of supervision over the Central Information Office. The organisation of the Central Enquiry Office was governed by the provisions laid down in the "Guidelines for the provision of information to persons wishing to emigrate" and in the "Rules of Procedure of the Central Enquiry Office for Emigrants". The provision of information extended to all non-German territories as well as to the German colonies. It was carried out free of charge, either directly through the Central Information Office or through branches of the Central Information Office. Branch offices were departments of the D e u t s c h e K o l o n i a l s e l s c h a f t , as well as private emigrant associations and organizations. The Central Information Office for Emigrants had a network of more than 50 voluntary branches. The main task of the Central Information Office was to exert propagandistic influence on the flow of emigrants flowing out of the German Reich. The German emigration movement should be contained and brought under control as effectively as possible. Until 1914, the focus was on providing information on possibilities of emigration to the German colonies, to the United States of America and to South America. This advisory and information activity was accompanied by a corresponding collection, inspection and processing of the news and documents submitted by the diplomatic and consular representations of the German Reich via the Foreign Office to the Central Information Office. Similar information on the situation and prospects of emigrants abroad was also sent to the Central Information Office by public bodies, non-profit associations and registered associations at home and abroad. The Central Information Office cooperated closely with the emigrant associations that operated independently in the German Reich. The Central Information Office published information booklets on immigration regulations, economic conditions and career prospects in various countries, e.g. Paraguay, Mexico, Chile, Argentina or the Brazilian state of Rio Grande do Sul. On 9 May 1902, the "Advisory Council of the D e u t s c h e K o l o n i a l s c h e G e l l l s c h a f t for the Central Information Office" - Information Advisory Council - was constituted (cf. Barch, R 1501/101573). The Information Advisory Board assisted the President of the D e u t s c h e K o l o n i a l g e s e l l s c h a f t or his representative in the supervision of the Central Information Office. One third of the members of the Advisory Board were representatives of the D e u t s c h e K o l o n i a l g e s e l l s c h a f t , and two thirds were the chairman of the information associations and organizations that had joined the Central Information Office. The ordinary meetings of the Advisory Board, convened once a year in Berlin by the President of the D e u t s c h e K o l o n i a l g e s e l l s c h a f t , took place in camera. The head of the Central Information Office submitted the annual report of the Central Information Office to the Information Advisory Board for confirmation after obtaining the consent of the Reich Chancellor. The Imperial Chancellor could be represented by commissioners at the meetings of the Advisory Council and veto the decisions taken there. With the outbreak of the First World War, the "Central Information Office for Emigrants" stopped providing information to those interested in emigrating. After the Prussian War Ministry had established a "Central Office of Evidence for War Losses and War Graves" at the beginning of the war, the A u s w ä r t i g e s A m t assigned similar tasks to the Central Information Office, especially for the circle of Reich citizens interned in civilian affairs. On the basis of the announcement made by the Reich Chancellor on the creation of a "Central Office for the Provision of Information on Germans in Hostile Foreign Countries" on 1 September 1914, the Central Information Office assumed responsibility for the provision of information, the transfer of money, the transmission of information, the processing of applications for release, and the investigation of German citizens of the Reich both in the Entente states and in the neutral states (cf. German Reich Gazette No. 205 of 1 September 1914). By decree of the Reich Chancellor of 30 September 1914, the "Zentralauskunftsstelle für Auswanderer" (Central Information Office for Emigrants) was annexed to the Foreign Office as a "Reich Commission for the Affairs of German Civilians in Enemy Land" with official character (cf. BArch, R 1501/118320). Even before the beginning of the First World War, a "Reichsstelle für deutsche Rückwanderung und Auswanderung" (Reich Migration Office) was issued by the Reich Chancellor on 29 May 1918 at the Reich Office of the Interior to regulate the return migration and emigration of Reich Germans and Volks Germans (Announcement by the Reich Chancellor on 29 May 1918, in: Deutscher Reichsanzeiger on 30 May 1918 and Königlich Preußischer Staatsanzeiger No. 125). The Reich Migration Office commenced its activities on 1 June 1918, which until the end of 1918 extended almost exclusively to return emigrant affairs. This was essentially a matter of central influence on the return migration from the occupied Polish, Romanian and Russian parts of the territory. Special attention was also paid to the return migration from the western Entente countries and the German colonies. In this context, the Reich Migration Office dealt with the collection, inspection and processing of incoming documents, the provision of information, the promotion of care for returnees, the organisation of returnees, the securing of admission, care, secondment and temporary accommodation of returnees. The chairman, his deputy and the members of the advisory board of the Reich Migration Office were appointed by the Reich Chancellor. The "Advisory Council of the Reich Migration Office", under the direction of the Chairman of the Reich Migration Office, advised the plenum and the committees on fundamental questions of return and emigration (cf. BArch, R 1501/118318). The Reich Migration Office was initially divided into an administrative and an advisory department. The advisory department consisted of members of the administrative department and of the advisory board members who discussed policy issues of return and emigration in a joint meeting. The Reich Migration Office subsequently consisted of five working groups: an administrative group, an information group, a welfare group, a legal group and a scientific group. In the occupied eastern territories, the Reich Migration Office maintained two branch offices, which had to be dismantled at the beginning of the armistice negotiations. The area to the south of the Polozk-Lida railway line and the Warsaw General Government were the responsibility of the "Deutsche Rückwandererfürsorstelle Ostgebiet Bezirk Süd" with its head office in Kowel. The area north of the railway line Pskow-Wilna-Grodnow belonged to the "Sprengel der Deutschen Rückwandererfürsorgestelle Ostgebiet Bezirk Nord" with its head office in Vilnius. Both main offices were subject to several border transit and return migration collection camps (cf. BArch, R 1501/118318). In central Russia and the Ukraine "representatives of the Reich Migration Office" were appointed (cf. BArch, R 1501/118318). They had the task of contacting the German population living there, informing them about settlement and accommodation possibilities in Germany and advising them on legal, supply and property matters. The commissioners remained active only until the withdrawal of German troops or the severance of diplomatic relations with Soviet Russia. On 1 April 1919, the work and tasks of the "Central Information Office for Emigrants" were transferred to the Reich Migration Office (cf. BArch, R 1501/118318). Since then, the Reich Migration Office has been responsible not only for dealing with the affairs of returnees but also for keeping lists and records of the Reich German civilians interned abroad. At that time, the organisation and powers of the Reichswanderungsstelle no longer met the requirements for dealing with questions of return, immigration and emigration. By decree of the Reich President of 7 May 1919, the Reich Migration Office was renamed "Reichsamt für deutsche Einwanderung, Rückwanderung und Auswanderung" (Reich Migration Office) (Reichsgesetzblatt 1919, p. 451), while the business area was expanded (see Reichsgesetzblatt 1919, p. 451). In addition, the "Reichskommissar zur Erörterung von Gewalttätigkeiten gegen deutsche Zivilpersonen in Feindesland" (Reich Commissioner for the Discussion of Violence against German Civilians in Enemy Land) remained responsible for the settlement of war damages and the "Reichszentrale für Kriegs- und Zivilgefangene" (Reich Central Office for War and Civil Prisoners) remained responsible for the care of German returnees from war captivity and civil internment. The Reich Migration Office, as an independently operating Reich Resources Authority, was simultaneously subordinate to the Reich Ministry of the Interior and the Foreign Office. The Ministry of the Interior was responsible, among other things, for combating unreliable emigration agents, monitoring private information activities and promoting the welfare of migrants in Germany. The Federal Foreign Office was responsible for communicating with the German missions abroad and promoting migration assistance abroad. The Central Office of the Reich Migration Office in Berlin was initially divided into eight, later fourteen working groups, which were grouped into three departments. According to the business distribution plan of 1 April 1923, valid until the dissolution of the Reich Migration Office, the central office was structured as follows (cf. BArch, R 1501/118321): Department A I. Administrative Affairs a) Personnel Affairs b) Administrative and Economic Affairs c) General Affairs of the Emigration Service d) Welfare Affairs II. Country Affairs 1. Europe 2. Asia Section B I. General Affairs II. Country Affairs 1. Africa 2. Asia 3. Australia 4. America C. The Reich Migration Office maintained official branch offices administered by employees of the Reich Migration Office, municipal branch offices whose administration was left to municipal bodies, and private branch offices. On the basis of the "Richtlinien für die Anerkennung gemeinnütziger Auskunftsstellen für deutsche Aus-, Rück- und Einwanderer durch das Reichswanderungsamt" (Guidelines for the Recognition of Non-Profit Information Centres for German Immigrants, Returnees and Immigrants by the Reich Migration Office) of 1 January 2006, the following information is available In June 1920, the Reichswanderungsamt assigned tasks from branches of the Reichswanderungsamt to institutions and associations such as the "Deutsche Auslandsinstitut" in Stuttgart, the "Evangelische Hauptverein für deutsche Ansiedler und Auswanderer" in Witzenhausen and the "Raphaelverein zum Schutze deutscher katholischer Auswanderer" in Freiburg im Breisgau (cf. BArch, R 1501/118320). Outside the German Reich there were no information facilities under the control of the Reich Migration Office. In Argentina, Brazil and Mexico, "experts in emigration matters" worked to support the Reich Migration Office by providing information and promoting emigration assistance. The experts had been assigned to the German missions abroad and were subordinate to them in official and disciplinary respects (cf. BArch, R 1501/118320). According to the constitution of the Reichswanderungsamt of 24 May 1919 (cf. BArch, R 1501/118320), an "Advisory Council of the Reichswanderungsamt" was constituted for the purpose of an expert opinion on fundamental migration matters. The Advisory Council consisted of 54 members appointed by the Reich Ministry of the Interior and the Foreign Office for a period of two years. Advisory councils were also set up in the branches of the Reich Migration Office. These advisory councils brought together all the local organisations active in the area of activity of the branch offices, which, like the branch associations of the "Verein für das Deutschtum im Ausland", the "Red Cross", dealt, among other things, with questions of migration. The Reich Migration Office operated an extensive intelligence, reconnaissance and information service. Those interested in emigrating should be made aware of the employment and settlement opportunities available in Germany and held back from emigrating. The information and documents forwarded to the Reichswanderungsamt were processed by the Reichswanderungsamt into information leaflets on countries considered as German emigration destinations and into leaflets on emigration problems of general interest. The Reichswanderungsamt published twice a month since 1919 the "Nachrichtenblatt des Reichsamtes für deutsche Einwanderung, Rückwanderung und Auswanderung (Reichswanderungsamt)", since 1921 under the title "Nachrichtenblatt des Reichswanderungsamtes (Reichsamt für deutsche Einwanderung, Rückwanderung und Auswanderung)". After the dissolution of the Reichswanderungsamt, the newsletter was published until 1944 under the title "Nachrichtenblatt der Reichsstelle für das Auswanderungswesen". The business area of the Reichswanderungsamt expanded continuously until 1924. At the beginning of 1920, the Reich Migration Office took over from the Passport Office of the Foreign Office the processing of all written and oral applications for travel opportunities for Germans abroad, emigrants and returnees from Germany to other countries and vice versa. With effect from 1 October 1923, the tasks of the probate office and the civil status department were largely transferred from the legal department of the Foreign Office to the Reich Migration Office (cf. the news bulletin of the Reich Migration Office 1923, p. 210). In this way the migration, investigation, inheritance and civil status matters were essentially united at the Reich Migration Office. The scope of duties of the Reich Migration Office was limited only by the responsibilities of the Reich Commissioners for Emigration and the Reich Ministry of the Interior for dealing with emigration ship matters, for dealing with emigrant and refugee welfare associations and associations, and for deciding on applications for entry by returnees. This demarcation, however, did not have such a strong effect as the head of the Reich Migration Office was at the same time expert for return migration matters and personnel officer for the office in the Reich Ministry of the Interior. The efforts of the Administrative Removal Commission to dismantle the Reich Migration Office led to the decision of the Administrative Removal Commission of 24 January 1924, according to which the Reich Migration Office was to be dissolved with effect from 1 October 1924. Under the pressure of the financial situation of the German Reich, a cabinet decision of 12 February 1924 and the ordinance of 28 March 1924 set the dissolution date for 1 April 1924 (see BArch, R 1501/118321). By decree of 29 March 1924, the newly formed "Reichsstelle für das Auswanderungswesen" (Reich Office for Emigration) continued from 1 April 1924 only to deal with the central tasks connected with the emigration movement (cf. Reichsgesetzblatt 1924 I, p. 395). The Reich Office for Emigration processed information and documents for emigration counselling, forwarded relevant materials to the counselling offices, and supervised the emigration counselling offices permitted in the German Reich. The Reich Office carried out its activities with the assistance of an advisory council in the portfolio of the Reich Ministry of the Interior, with a significantly limited circle of employees compared to the Reich Migration Office. With effect from 1 April 1924, the legal ownership of the official branches of the Reich Migration Office was transferred from the German Reich to public corporations, non-profit associations and registered associations. According to the business distribution plan of 1 April 1924 (cf. BArch, R 1501/118322), the Reich Office began its work with the following subject areas grouped into groups: 1. general administrative matters; general matters of the information centres and recognised information centres; dealings with associations, societies and the press; observation of the emigration movement; prevention and combating of grievances in the emigration movement; legal cases; annual reports; matters of the Advisory Council 2. personnel matters 3. treasury and accounting matters 4. Emigration and information statistics 5. collection and transmission of information material to advice centres and cooperation in the news bulletin for North and Central America and Asia (excluding Siberia) 6. the same for South America 7. the same for Western and Northern Europe 8. the same for Western and Northern Europe the same for Southern Europe 9. the same for Eastern Europe and Siberia 10. the same for Africa, Australia and the South Seas 11. Editing and publication of the newsletters, leaflets and information leaflets 12. Internal ministry 13. Library and archive 14. Registry 15. Chancellery. The investigation, estate and civil status matters processed to date by the Reich Migration Office were transferred to the newly founded "Reichsstelle für Nachlässe" by ordinance of 1 April 1924 (cf. Reichsgesetzblatt 1924 I, p. 402). This Reich Office was an authority subordinate to the Federal Foreign Office with a central area of responsibility. The Reichsnachlassstelle was dissolved by decree of 30 December 1927 (see Reichsgesetzblatt 1927 I, p. 4). It handed over the subjects it dealt with to the Federal Foreign Office, the German missions abroad and the responsible state authorities. The Reichsstelle für das Auswanderungswesen lost considerable importance during the Nazi era. The fundamental questions of emigration were concentrated to a greater extent at the Reich Ministry of the Interior, the Foreign Office and, in the following years, especially at NSDAP offices and, since 1938/39, at the "Reichsführer SS und Chefs der Deutschen Polizei", such as the "Volksdeutsche Mittelstelle" and the "Deutsche Umsiedlungs- und Treuhandgesellschaft mbH". From 1924 to 1936, the Reich Office for Emigration was subject to Department II (Public Health, Welfare, German Studies) and from 1936 to 1943 to Department VI (German Studies, Surveying) of the Reich Ministry of the Interior. After the dissolution of Division VI of the Reich Ministry of the Interior, the "Reichsstelle für das Auswanderungswesen" (Reich Office for Emigration) with the subjects "Flüchtlings- und Rückwandererfürsorge" (Refugee and Return Migration Welfare), "Wanderungswesen" (Migration), "Auswanderungsschifffahrt" (Emigration Shipping), previously dealt with by Division VI of the Reich Ministry of the Interior, merged in December 1943 into the "Hauptamt Volksdeutsche Mittelstelle, Amt VI. Reichswanderungsstelle" (cf. BArch, R 4901/185). Inventory description: Inventory history On November 30, 1951, the Deutsche Zentralarchiv Potsdam took over files of the "Reichsstelle für das Auswanderungswesen" (Reich Office for Emigration) from the cellar of the registry office I, Berlin C 2, Stralauer Straße 42/43, amounting to about 1,400 files. According to information provided by the former main archives department at the Ministry of the Interior of the GDR, these files had been found in the building of the former Reichsarchiv in Troppau and had been handed over to Berlin by the CSSR at an unknown time. According to investigations carried out after 1945, the files of the Reich Office for Emigration (most recently "Amt VI Reichswanderungsstelle" of the Hauptamt Volksdeutsche Mittelstelle) were moved in 1944/45 to the Posterholungsheim Templin and to the Reichsarchiv in Troppau. The files that were transferred to Templin included state and administrative files from 1918 to 1945, German origin files from 1920 to 1945, files from Department VI of the Reich Ministry of the Interior, which was dissolved in 1943, and personnel files from the personnel registry. These files had not been found in 1946. Of the files moved to Troppau - more than 12,000 files are said to have been sent to more than 170,000 German civilian internees all over the world from the time of the First World War - the aforementioned 1,400 files were transferred to the German Central Archive in Potsdam. The files were in an extraordinarily poor state of preservation, disordered and unrecorded. These were very fragmentary documents on individual cases from the activities of the "Central Information Office for Emigrants", the "Reichswanderstelle", the "Reichswanderungsamt" and the "Reichsstelle für das Auswanderungswesen". Archival evaluation and processing At the beginning of the 1960s, around 1,360 file units were collected due to a lack of archival value. 44 file units remained as inventory 15.05 "Reichsstelle für das Auswanderungswesen" for permanent storage. They provide an insight into the subject and method of work of the emigration authorities. The first indexing of the files took place in 1960. In view of the fragmentary tradition at hand, the organizing work was limited to a classification according to factual aspects. The following classification groups were formed: Group I Provision of information to those interested in emigrating Group II Investigation of German citizens interned in civilian life Group III Organization and business operations Wolfgang Merker provided the initial development in 1960/63. The finding aid he has compiled forms the basis for the present finding aid. During the revision in 2009, a previously unlisted fragment was integrated into the collection (R 1505/45). The classification of the stock has been retained. Subsequently, series and band sequences were created. The listing information as well as the introduction to the history of the authorities and the inventory have been editorially revised. Characterisation of content: Characteristics of content: The files handed over to the German Central Archive in Potsdam in 1951 essentially contained inquiries from individuals, associations under private law and authorities about the whereabouts of emigrants, prisoners of war and civilian internees of the First World War, processes concerning the settlement of property and inheritance matters, correspondence about search forms and communications with foreign missions, German and foreign authorities as well as applications for the release and extradition of prisoners of war and civilian internees. There are no procedures on fundamental issues of emigration, the organisation and the remit of the emigration authorities. The 45 AE (1.3 running meter) of the stock remaining after the archival processing are assigned to three classification groups: Provision of information to prospective emigrants 1902-1928 (18), searches for civilian internees of the German Reich 1914-1923 (17), business operations and personnel files 1920-1945 (10). ‧‧ State of development: Online-Findbuch (2009) Citation method: BArch, R 1505/...

          BArch, RL 40 · Fonds · 1921-1945
          Part of Federal Archives (Archivtektonik)

          History of the Inventory Designer: With the "Ordinance for the Reich Weather Service" of 6 April 1934, the responsibility for the weather service, which until then had mainly been the responsibility of the Länder, was transferred to the Reich Minister of Aviation. The weather service comprised the flight, economic, sea, high altitude and climate weather service. The research and teaching tasks performed by the universities remained unaffected by this. The Reichsamt für Flugsicherung was given the designation Reichsamt für Wetterdienst (RfW) by ordinance of 28 November 1934. He was responsible for the operational, technical and scientific management of the Reich Weather Service. The RfW was subordinate to Division LB 3 (Reichswetterdienst) of the General Air Office in the Reich Aviation Ministry (RLM). With the beginning of the war, the "Chef Wetterdienst" (Chief Weather Service) was created at the Luftwaffe General Staff. Most of the tasks of the LB 3 department in the Reich Aviation Ministry were transferred to the Chief Weather Service, among others: - Organisation, operational and technical management of the weather service, - management of weather intelligence in cooperation with the chief of the intelligence unit, - deployment of personnel according to operational needs, - cooperation with weather services of other parts of the Wehrmacht and other states. Division LB 3 of the General Air Office retained the following tasks: - personnel administration including training, - development and supply of weather service equipment, - operating regulations. The Reichsamt für Wetterdienst with its observatories and research centres and the Deutsche Seewarte remained subordinated to the LB 3 department. The Institute for Long-term Weather Forecasts has been assigned to the Chief Weather Service. In order to enable the Chief Weather Service to manage the weather service responsibly despite the division of responsibilities, he received the authority to issue directives to the General Air Office, Department LB 3. As part of the general cost-cutting measures, in 1944 the operational management and training were also transferred to the Chief Weather Service, and in January 1945 the personnel administration. Only the Reichsamt für Wetterdienst and the Deutsche Seewarte remained with the LB 3 department. In urgent cases, however, the Chief Weather Service was entitled, with the approval of Division LB 3, to give immediate instructions to these services. The weather school of the Reich Weather Service was founded in 1935. It was housed in the building complex of the Reichsamt für Wetterdienst. Your duties were: - training of meteorological staff, - refresher courses for meteorologists, - training courses for technical staff, - training courses for supplementary meteorologists, obtained from physicists and geographers of universities and schools. As a secondary purpose, a uniform mode of operation of all weather stations with regard to meteorological-synoptic term formation as well as entry and processing of weather charts should be achieved. In November 1944 the Reichswetterdienstschule was also subordinated to the chief weather service. Tasks of the departments of the Reichsamt für Wetterdienst Presidential Department: It dealt with all personnel and financial matters. Department I: She was responsible for the operational and scientific management of the climate service. The climate network was divided into five climate districts: Königsberg, Berlin, Münster, Dresden and Munich as well as air conditioning branch offices in Breslau and Stuttgart. All the observation material was collected, tested and processed at the services of the climate districts. This resulted in the monthly "Weather Report Services", monthly reports on precipitation and precipitation maps. The department also carried out research tasks on observation methodology, among other things. Division I was subordinate: - Meteorological observatories in Potsdam, Aachen and Wahnsdorf; - Agricultural meteorological research centres in Geisenheim, Gießen, Müncheberg and Trier; - Bioclimatic research centres in Bad Elster, Braunlage, Friedrichroda and Wyk/Föhr; - Mountain observatories on the Brocken, Feldberg, Fichtelberg, Kahler Asten, Kalmit as well as the Schneekoppe and Zugspitze; - 20 health resort climate circle sites. Department II: The tasks included the processing and evaluation of aerological and synoptic observational material from radiosonde, aircraft and captive balloon ascents as well as pilot soundings to supplement the Hollerith archive; the processing of flight climatologies and other reports for local weather characteristics; development of methods for the recording of spatial fields such as air masses, pressure, temperature, wind and water vapour. Division II was in charge: - Aeronautical Observatory in Lindenberg; - Aerological Observatory in Friedrichshafen; - From 1940: Cloud Research Centre Prague (emerged from the cloud physics department of the Aerological Observatory Friedrichshafen). Division III: It was responsible for the central control of the entire development of meteorological measuring instruments and new instrumental research methods, the procurement of the entire instrument requirements of the aeronautical meteorological service, the testing and calibration of the delivered equipment and its supply to the individual requirement points. In addition, the department was responsible for testing equipment and methods as well as training and retraining personnel in these equipment and methods. For development and testing as well as training and retraining she was directly assigned a radiosonde test platoon (mot.) and a Würzburgstellung with balloon troop. For the acceptance, testing and calibration of equipment, it had at its disposal, in addition to its own calibration group, the radiosonde test centre of the Reichsamt für Wetterdienst and the Aeroprüfstelle e.V. (Aeroprüfstelle). The meteorological state institutes in the occupied territories were incorporated into the Reichsamt für Wetterdienst as new branch offices, e.g. the Klimainstitut Minsk. Until 1945, the following branch offices were dissolved: - the Meteorological Observatories Aachen and Wahnsdorf, - the Aerological Observatory Friedrichshafen, - the Agricultural Meteorological Research Centres Geisenheim, Müncheberg and Trier, - the Bioclimatic Research Centres, - the majority of the spa climate district offices. The mountain observatories were reduced to purely synoptic reporting points and subordinated to the ground organisation of the military weather service in the individual air meadows. Inventory description: The existing archival material originates from two file returns from the USA. The first submission was made in 1968 to the Document Centre of the Military History Research Office, from where it subsequently reached the Federal Archives Military Archives. The return of files in 2004 was directly transferred to the Federal Archives Military Archives. The files previously held in the official printed matter (inventory: RLD 28) were transferred to the inventory. Characterisation of content: The holdings contain only splinter-like documents about the service in the Reichsamt für Wetterdienst and the subordinated observatories and research centres. The preserved documents on the construction and operation of precipitation measuring stations and meteorological stations in the area of the Air Force Command III/IV as well as in Alsace, Lorraine and Luxembourg should be emphasised. In addition, studies and elaborations on climatological and meteorological topics are available. Citation style: BArch, RL 40/...

          BArch, R 4701 · Fonds · (1811-) 1867-1945
          Part of Federal Archives (Archivtektonik)

          History of the Inventory Designer: 1. On the history of the Deutsche Reichspost Prehistory up to 1867 In Germany, a uniform postal system had not been able to develop due to the territorial fragmentation of the Reich. Still in the first half of the 19th century, 17 independent state postal regions existed alongside the "Reichs-Post" of the Princes of Thurn and Taxis, which had already been commissioned by the Emperor in the 16th century to carry out the postal shelf and which had since then operated primarily in the smaller and smallest German territories. The conclusion of agreements between individual Länder of the German Confederation, including the establishment of the German-Austrian Postal Association in 1850, did indeed lead to unity in postal traffic; however, in 1866 there were still 9 postal regions in Germany. The post office in the Kingdom of Prussia had developed into the most important national post office at the national level. From the North German Confederation to the Foundation of the Reich (1867-1871) The constitution of the North German Confederation of 24 June 1867 declared the postal and telegraph system to be a federal matter. In the structure of the North German postal administration, the upper postal directorates existing in Prussia since 1849 were taken over as central authorities. The Prussian postal system was thus transferred to the Federation and the North German postal administrations were merged into it, so that the Norddeutsche Bundespost (1868-1871) under the leadership of Prussia was the first unified state postal service on German soil. The Federal Chancellery was in charge of its upper management, and the former Prussian General Post Office was integrated into it as Department I. In addition, the Directorate-General for Telegraphs was renamed Division II. The Post Office in the German Reich from 1871 to 1919 The foundation stone of the Deutsche Reichspost is the Reich Constitution of 16 April 1871. The only area of transport in which the Reich was able to directly promote its state and transport policy purposes was the postal and telegraph system. The Reichspost, which was set up as a direct Reich administration, extended its effectiveness to the entire territory of the Reich with the exception of the states of Bavaria and Württemberg, which had the so-called Postreservat granted to them for their internal postal relations. The postal service and the telegraph system, which were still independent at that time, were therefore a matter for the Reich. On 1 January 1876, both administrations merged organizationally with the creation of the "Reichspost- und Telegraphenverwaltung" (Reich Post and Telegraph Administration) as the highest authority, which consisted of the General Post Office and the General Directorate of Telegraphs. Both were subject to the postmaster general and formed first the I. and II. Department of the Reich Chancellery. The connection between post and telegraph created in this way was no longer solved afterwards. In addition, the postmaster general was removed from the Reich Chancellery and made independent. The Imperial Decree of 23 February 1880 also consolidated the General Post Office and the General Telegraph Office organisationally. The now established Reichspostamt was thus on an equal footing with the other supreme Reich authorities. He was directed by the Prussian Postmaster General Heinrich von Stephan (1831-1897), who had already become the head of the General Post Office in 1870. The new design of the imperial postal system undoubtedly meant progress for traffic development. Economic advancement, the increasing importance of German foreign trade, the acquisition of colonies and the opening up of the oceans, and thus the global political and economic importance of Germany, posed special challenges for the postal service and telegraphy. Under Heinrich von Stephan's leadership, the Universal Postal Union was created in 1874. Foreign and colonial post offices took up their work. During the 1st World War the field post, which had existed in Prussia since the 18th century during the war, was reactivated. It was subordinate to the Field Chief Postmaster in the Great Headquarters and was subdivided into Army Post Offices, Field Post Inspections, Offices and Stations. In the occupied territories, the Deutsche Reichspost eliminated the state postal administrations there and created its own postal facilities in Belgium, Poland and Romania. The German Post and Telegraph Administration operating in the Baltic States in the postal area of the Commander-in-Chief East (November 1915 to December 1918; since August 1918: Military Post Office of the Commander-in-Chief East) was a military office and attached to the Oberost staff. Weimar Republic (1919-1933) The Reich Constitution of 1919 brought significant progress by unifying the postal and telecommunications systems in the hands of the Reich. In connection with the creation of Reich Ministers with parliamentary responsibility by the Law on the Provisional Imperial Authority of 10 February 1919, the decree of the Reich President of 21 March 1919 laid down the new names of the supreme Reich authorities. The Reichspostamt was also renamed the Reichspostministerium. A further consequence of the state revolution of 1918/19 were the state treaties of 29 and 31 March 1920, which also transferred the postal administrations of Württemberg and Bavaria to the Reich. However, they still retained a certain special position. The Oberpostdirektion Stuttgart was responsible for all internal affairs of the traffic area assigned to it, the Land of Württemberg, insofar as they were not generally reserved for the Reich Ministry of Posts, and for Bavaria even a separate Department VII (since 1924 Department VI) was created with its seat in Munich, a State Secretary at the head and the same extensive competence as in the Oberpostdirektion in Stuttgart. The character of the Reichspost was decisively influenced by the Reichspostfinanzgesetz, which came into force on 1 April 1924. The most important point was the separation of the post office from the rest of the Reich's budget. This made the Deutsche Reichspost economically independent as a special fund of the Reich. The Reichspostfinanzgesetz created the administrative board of the Deutsche Reichspost under the chairmanship of the Reichspost Minister. The Board of Directors had to decide on all significant business, financial and personnel matters. The implementation of the decisions of the Board of Administration was the responsibility of the Minister or the responsible structural parts of the Reich Ministry of Posts. National Socialism (1933-1945) From the outset, the authority left no doubt as to its attitude to National Socialism: "For the Deutsche Reichspost it was a matter of course to put National Socialist ideas into practice with all its might wherever it was possible, and to serve the Führer with all its being and doing". The formal repeal of the Reichspostfinanzgesetz by the Gesetz zur Vereinfachung und Verbilligung der Verwaltung of 27 February 1934 did not change anything about the special asset status of the Deutsche Reichspost, but it brought some fundamental changes. For example, the Administrative Board was dissolved and replaced by an Advisory Board, which had no decisive powers but only an advisory function. The law eliminated both Division VI in Munich and the special position of the Oberpostdirektion Stuttgart, after Hitler had rejected as premature an attempt by the Reichspost and Reich Traffic Minister, Freiherr von Eltz-Rübenach, to repeal it, which he had already made in May 1933. From 1 April 1934, the last special agreements of the Reichspost with the states of Bavaria and Württemberg expired, so that it was only from this point on that the "complete uniformity of the postal and telecommunications system in law and administration for the entire territory of the Reich" was established. On 1 October 1934, the Oberpostdirektionen received the designation "Reichspostdirektionen". The offices and offices were subordinated to them. By "Führererlass" of 2 February 1937, the personal union between the Reich Transport Minister and the Reich Post Minister, which had existed since 1932, was abolished and Wilhelm Ohnesorge (1872 to 1962) was again appointed Reich Post Minister. The occasion was the subordination of the Reichsbahn to Reich sovereignty. The unconditional capitulation of Germany at the end of the Second World War also meant the end of the German Reichspost. His written fixation of this fact was found in Articles 5 and 9 of a declaration of the Allied Control Council of June 5, 1945, according to which "all facilities and objects of the ... intelligence ... to hold at the disposal of the Allies' representatives" and "until the establishment of supervision over all means of communication" any broadcasting operation was prohibited. The postal and telecommunications services and the operation of their facilities were finally restarted at different times and separately by the respective Commanders-in-Chief according to the four occupation zones of Germany. 2 The tasks of the Deutsche Reichspost (German Imperial Postal Service) in the fields of social and technical progress as well as the effects of important inventions inevitably necessitated both the quantitative expansion of communication relations and their continuous improvement up to the introduction and application of new services in the postal and telegraph sectors. One of the main tasks of the Deutsche Reichspost, the carriage of news items, did not initially extend to all postal items. In the beginning, only closed letters and political newspapers that did not remain in the sender's town were affected by the so-called post compulsion. All open items (especially postcards and printed matter) for a place other than the place of dispatch and letters, parcels etc. for recipients in the place of dispatch could also be collected, transported and distributed by so-called private transport companies. Such "private posts" settled above all in large cities and increasingly opposed the German Reichspost as fierce competitors, for example through lower fee rates. The Reichspost had to get rid of this competition, especially since it was obliged to maintain expensive and sometimes even unprofitable delivery facilities even in the remotest areas of the Reich. The Postal Act Amendment of 20 Dec. 1899 therefore prohibited all commercially operated private post offices in the German Reich from 1 April 1900 and extended the postal obligation to sealed letters within the place of dispatch. The carriage of passengers From time immemorial, Swiss Post also dealt with the carriage of passengers. Before the advent of the railways, passenger transport by stagecoach was the most important means of public transport and, as such, was also part of the postal monopoly in many countries. The expansion of the railway network initially limited this traffic activity of the post office, but after the invention and further perfection of the automobile it gained importance again. Thus, since 1906/07, bus routes have been established ("Postkraftwagen-Überlandverkehr", often also called "Kraftposten" for short). They were expanded mainly in the years 1924 to 1929, so that on 1 April 1929 the Deutsche Reichspost operated almost 2000 Kraftpost lines with an operating length of more than 37,000 km and by that time had already carried 68 million passengers. The enormous economic and technical upswing in Germany after the foundation of the German Empire also meant that the Imperial Post and Telegraph Administration had to make use of its cash register facilities for the ever more flowing payment transactions. In addition to the banks, Swiss Post took over the regulation of cashless payment transactions: on 1 January 1909, the postal transfer and postal cheque service was opened in Germany (13 Postscheckkämter). Both the number of accounts and the amount of assets increased steadily in the following decades, with the exception of the two world wars. The banking activities of the Deutsche Reichspost, 'which serve to fulfil state activities and not to compete with the private sector', were divided into five main branches: postal order service, cash on delivery service, postal order service, postal transfer service, cheque service and postal savings bank service. The latter was introduced only after the annexation of Austria (a post office savings bank had existed here since 1883) on 1 January 1939. Telegraphs and radio telegraphy Although telegraphs were administered by an independent authority equivalent to the general post office before the Reichspost was founded, they had been closely related to the post office since 1854. In that year, the telegraph service in small communities in Prussia was transferred to the respective post office. Own telegraph stations usually existed only in cities and larger municipalities, where the operation was profitable. In 1871 there were a total of 3,535 telegraph stations in the German Reich (including Bavaria and Württemberg) with 107,485 km of telegraph lines and an annual output of over 10 million telegrams. By the beginning of the First World War, this figure had been six times higher. In contrast to the USA, where the population quickly made use of telephone traffic, the German public apparently did not initially want to make friends with the new telephone system. As early as 1877, General Postmaster Stephan had the first telephone line set up between the General Post Office in Leipzig and the General Telegraph Office in Französische Straße, and soon thereafter arranged for attempts to be made at longer distances. As late as 1880, however, Stephans' call for participation in a city telephone system in Berlin met with little approval, so that the first local traffic exchange began operations here in January 1881 with only 8 subscribers. However, the advantages of telephone traffic were soon recognised and the spread of the telephone increased rapidly. The 24-hour telephone service was first introduced in Munich in 1884, and Berlin opened its 10,000th telephone station in May 1889. As early as 1896 there were 130,000 "telephone stations" in Germany; in 1920 there were about 1.8 million, in 1930 over 3 million and in 1940 almost 5 million connections. Since the practical testing of Hertzian electromagnetic waves, i.e. since 1895, Swiss Post has paid great attention to the development and expansion of wireless telegraphy. From the very beginning, there was no doubt that the Reichspost was responsible for radio communications (as a type of communication). After the first radio telegraphy devices had been produced in Germany by Siemens and AEG and the first public radio stations had been put into operation in 1890, a regulated radio service began in the German Reich. In the following decades, the Reichspost retained the exclusive right to install and operate radio equipment. However, it was not in a position to carry out all the associated services itself and therefore delegated some of this right to other companies. Thus there were finally 3 groups of radio services: - the radio service operated by the Reichspost with its own radio stations (maritime radio, aeronautical radio), - the radio service operated by companies. The "Transradio AG für drahtlose Überseeverkehr" carried out the entire overseas radio traffic in the years 1921-1932 on behalf of the Deutsche Reichspost. Deep sea radio, train radio and police radio have been granted rights in their fields in a similar manner, - the radio services of public transport carriers such as Reichsbahn, Reichsautobahnen and waterways. Radio and television The exclusive competence for radio broadcasting also extended to radio broadcasting, which was established after the First World War. Legal and organisational issues had to be resolved for this new area of activity of Swiss Post more than for other areas. There are two phases to the relationship between the postal service and broadcasting: a) From 1923 to 1933, the Deutsche Reichspost was responsible for all legislative matters, the issuing of user regulations, the granting of licenses, the fixing and collection of fees, the setting up of transmitters, the technical operation and monitoring of economic management. The Reich Ministry of the Interior, together with the Länder governments, was responsible for the fundamental regulation of the political and cultural issues arising in the course of programme planning. The Reichspost left the broadcasting operations themselves to companies to which it granted a licence. The Reichsrundfunkgesellschaft, founded in 1923, acted as the umbrella organization, in which the Deutsche Reichspost held a major share through a majority of capital and votes and was headed by the Broadcasting Commissioner of the Deutsche Reichspost. b) In 1933, the newly created Reich Ministry for Popular Enlightenment and Propaganda assumed responsibility for all organizational and managerial issues relating to broadcasting; the Deutsche Reichspost remained only responsible for the cable network and transmitters, for licenses, fee collection and accounting. As a result of the Reichskulturkammergesetz of 22 September 1933, the Reichsrundfunkkammer was at the forefront of broadcasting, in which the Reichsrundfunkgesellschaft and several other associations were represented. This marked the beginning of the absolute subordination of broadcasting to the National Socialist dictatorship. The first attempts at television were made in the 1920s, also under the direction of the Deutsche Reichspost. Swiss Post continued to play a major role in the scientific and technical development of television in the following years. After an improved Braun tube had been shown at the Funkausstellung Berlin in 1932, the 1933 annual report of the Deutsche Reichspost described trial television broadcasts in a large urban area as practically feasible. In March 1935, the Deutsche Reichspost set up the world's first public television station at the Reichspostmuseum in Berlin, where the public could follow the reception of the programmes free of charge. The Reich Ministry for Popular Enlightenment and Propaganda and the Reichsrundfunkgesellschaft (RRG) shared the programming. The Reichspost Ministry subsidiary "Reichspost-Fernseh-GmbH" (since 1939) and the Reichsministerium für Luftfahrt (Reich Ministry of Aviation) were responsible for the transmitters "in view of their special significance for air traffic control and national air protection". 3. the organization and structure of the Deutsche Reichspost Of all the branches of the Reich administration, Die Post possessed the most extensive and clearly structured official substructure. It was taken over by the Prussian postal service in 1871 and was divided into the following 3 stages until the destruction of the German Reich in 1945: Since 1880, the new supreme Reich authority had been divided into three departments: Post (I), Telegraph (and soon Telephone) (II) and Personnel, Budget, Accounting and Construction (III). A short time later Stephan was appointed Secretary of State and was thus placed on an equal footing with the heads of the other Imperial Offices established in the meantime. Division III was divided in 1896. General administrative matters were assigned to the new Division III, while Division IV was now responsible for personnel, cash management and accounting. Later, cash and accounting were transferred back to Division III and Division IV retained only personnel matters. From 1919, now as the Reich Post Ministry, a fifth department for radio communications and a sixth for social affairs expanded the organizational structure. Section VI, however, fell away again after inflation in 1924, and at the same time sections III and V exchanged their designations, so that in this section the household, cash register and building trade, in that the telegraph and radio trade were dealt with, while section II was responsible for the telephone trade, initially still united with the telegraph building trade. On 1 June 1926 another department for economic and organisational questions was added, which was formed from the previous economic department. Since 1926 there have been eight departments: Abt. I Postwesen Abt. II Telegraphen- und Fernsprechtechnik und Fernsprachbetrieb Abt. III Telegraphenbetrieb und Funkwesen Abt. IV Personalwesen Abt. V Haushalts-, Kassen, Postscheck- und Bauwesen Abt. VI in Munich, for Bavaria, dissolved in 1934 Abt. VII for Württemberg, dissolved in 1934 Abt. VIII Wirtschaftsabteilung. From 1934 Abt. VI, later referred to as Abt. für Kraftfahrwesen, Maschinentechnik und Beschaffungswesen. From 30.11. 1942 Abt. VII: Independence of all radio and television affairs from Abt. III (since 1940 already under the direct control of State Secretary Flanze [at the same time President of the Reichspostzentralamt] as the "Special Department Fl") Under National Socialist rule in 1938, the Ministry was expanded by a Central Department (Min-Z) for political tasks and questions of personnel management. During the war, a foreign policy department, a colonial department and an eastern department were added. A special division F 1 for broadcasting affairs was also set up temporarily. During the Second World War, the organization of the postal system in the annexed and occupied territories was determined by the nature and intensity of its integration into the National Socialist sphere of power. In the annexed areas, the postal administration was completely taken over by the Deutsche Reichspost. In most occupied territories, on the other hand, the postal services of the respective countries remained unchanged. Next to them, the field post continued to work. A German service post was created in various administrative areas to supply the German occupation authorities, such as the "Protectorate of Bohemia and Moravia" (1939-1945), the Netherlands (1940-1945), Norway (1942-1945), the Adriatic and Alpine regions (both 1943-1945), the East and the Ukraine (both 1941-1944). The German service posts "Ostland" and "Ukraine", each under a general postal commissioner, simultaneously provided the business of the "Deutsche Post Ostland" and "Deutsche Post Ukraine", which were fictitious as Landespost. The attempts made by the Reich Ministry of Posts to establish a central management of the intelligence system of all annexed and invaded territories failed because of the principle of the unity of the administration in the respective territory. The Reich Ministry of Posts had a number of specialist offices for the handling of special subjects, such as the field post office, the motor vehicle office, the building administration office and the cheque office. The following departments were directly affiliated or subordinated to the Reich Ministry of Posts: - the General Post Office as the body responsible for the entire administration of the post office and telegraph system - the Postal Money Order Office. From 1 April 1912 it was placed under the control of the Postal Newspaper Office, from 1 January 1918 also under the control of the Berlin Postal Directorate; - the Postal Insurance Commission for Accident and Other Matters, which was transferred to the newly founded Versorgungsanstalt der Deutschen Reichspost on 1 August 1926. With this public corporation, the previously differently regulated supplementary provision for postal staff was standardised: two thirds of the contributions were paid by the Deutsche Reichspost and one third by the insured themselves. - the Reichsamt Telegraph Technical Office, founded in 1920. In 1928, it took over other tasks from the Reich Post Ministry area, such as railway postal issues, postal statistics, training and educational matters, cash and accounting and procurement, and was renamed the Reich Post Central Office - the Reich Post Museum, created in 1872; - the Reich Post Building Inspectorate, formed in 1937 to realize the postal service needs in the structural redesign of Berlin. - the Postal Savings Bank Office in Vienna, which was taken over after the annexation of Austria in March 1938. In direct subordination to the Reich Ministry of Posts, it was responsible for the central account management of the Postal Savings Bank Service after it had been extended to the Old Empire. The "Postschutz", a paramilitary association under the umbrella of the Postal Ministry, had a special position. In June 1935, the Reich leadership of the SS and the Supreme SA leadership agreed on binding regulations regarding the affiliation of postal workers to the SA or SS. The postal service and thus also the postal security service were given priority over 'any use by the SA and SS. The claim for purposes of the SA and SS outside the postal service must not be to the detriment of the proper operation of the postal service', it said. Postal security was uniformed and uniformly armed. The research institute of the Deutsche Reichspost, founded on 1 January 1937, investigated special problems in television technology. The Reichspostforschungsanstalt was responsible for the coordination of all television armaments projects and orders to industry. It dealt with the further development of the research areas for military purposes. The scope of tasks is outlined in a document signed by Ohnesorge: "1. television; 2. general physics, in particular atomic physics, optics, acoustics, electronics; 3. chemistry; 4. special tasks for the four-year plan". The Reichsdruckerei was not integrated into the structure of the Reichspost, but was associated with its top management in personal union. On 1 Apr. 1879 it was placed under the control of the Reichspost- und Telegraphenverwaltung as an independent imperial enterprise. Through its products it maintained very close relations with the Reichspost, since, for example, postage stamps, postal cheques, the Reichskursbuch, etc. were produced for the account of the post office cashier. The Oberpostdirektionen/Reichspostdirektionen The Oberpostdirektionen (OPD) as intermediate authorities between the Berlin headquarters and the post offices were established as early as 1850 in Prussia. After their transfer to the Reichspost, they were among the higher Reich authorities. The Ministry of Postal Affairs has delegated more and more responsibilities to the OPDen, so that their freedom of action grew steadily and they gradually became the focus of the postal administration. 1928 saw the establishment of Managing Directorates of Higher Postal Services, which together assumed responsibility for certain tasks for a district group (= several OPD districts) (e.g. training and education, procurement and utilities). 1934-1945 as Reichspostdirektionen (RPD), they were subject to many changes in their area and in their number. In 1943 there were 51 RPD. The post office cheque offices (established in 1909), the telegraph building offices and the telegraph tool offices (established in 1920) were responsible for several OPD/RPDs and thus also to be regarded as intermediate authorities. The Post Offices The Post Offices, referred to in the area of the Deutsche Reichspost as Verkehrsämter and Amtsstellen, formed the local offices of the lowest level; they were subordinate to the OPD/RPD closest to each other. The local offices included not only the post offices, which were divided into three classes until 1924 (only since 1924 did they have a uniform designation as post offices), but also the post agencies, postal assistance offices, railway post offices, telegraph and telephone offices as well as public pay telephones in the municipalities which were subordinate to them. In 1942 there were about 70,000 such offices and offices in the German Reich. Inventory description: Introduction The history of the Deutsche Reichspost Prehistory up to 1867 Due to the territorial fragmentation of the Reich, a uniform postal system had not been able to develop in Germany. Still in the first half of the 19th century, 17 independent state postal regions existed alongside the "Reichs-Post" of the Princes of Thurn and Taxis, which had already been commissioned by the Emperor in the 16th century to carry out the postal shelf and which had since then operated primarily in the smaller and smallest German territories. The conclusion of treaties between individual Länder of the German Confederation, including the establishment of the German-Austrian Postal Association in 1850, did indeed lead to the unification of postal traffic; however, in 1866 there were still 9 land despatch areas in Germany. The post office in the Kingdom of Prussia had developed into the most important national post office at the national level. The Prussian postal area included the duchy of Anhalt, the principalities of Waldeck-Pyrmont and Oldenburg-Birkenfeld, parts of Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt and Sondershausen, parts of Saxony-Weimar, as well as post offices in Hamburg and Bremen. From 1866 the Duchy of Lauenburg and the Province of Hanover, from 1867 Schleswig-Holstein and the Oldenburg Principality of Lübeck as well as former Bavarian areas in the Rhön, Spessart, the exclave Caulsdorf and from 1 July 1867 the states in Thuringia and Southern Germany which had previously been united in the Thurn und Taxischer Postverein were added. From the North German Confederation to the Foundation of the Reich (1867-1871) The constitution of the North German Confederation of 24 June 1867 declared the postal and telegraph system to be a federal matter. In the structure of the North German postal administration, the upper postal directorates existing in Prussia since 1849 were taken over as central authorities. The Prussian postal system was thus transferred to the Federation and the North German postal administrations were merged into it, so that the Norddeutsche Bundespost (1868-1871) under the leadership of Prussia was the first unified state postal service on German soil. The Federal Chancellery was in charge of its upper management, and the former Prussian General Post Office was integrated into it as Department I. In addition, the Directorate-General for Telegraphs was renamed Division II. The Post Office in the German Reich from 1871 to 1919 The cornerstone of the Deutsche Reichspost was the Reich Constitution of 16 April 1871. The only area of transport in which the Reich was able to directly promote its state and transport policy purposes was the postal and telegraph system. The Reichspost, which was set up as a direct Reich administration, extended its effectiveness to the entire territory of the Reich with the exception of the states of Bavaria and Württemberg, which had the so-called Postreservat granted to them for their internal postal relations. The postal system and the telegraph system, which were still independent at that time, were therefore a matter for the Reich. On 1 January 1876, both administrations merged organizationally with the creation of the "Reichspost- und Telegrafenverwaltung" as the highest authority, consisting of the Generalpostamt and the Generaldirektion der Telegrafen. Both were subject to the postmaster general and formed first the I. and II. Department of the Reich Chancellery. The connection between the postal and telegraph systems created in this way was no longer resolved afterwards. In addition, the postmaster general was removed from the Reich Chancellery and made independent. The Imperial Decree of 23 February 1880 also combined the General Post Office and the General Telegraph Office organisationally. The now established Reichspostamt was thus on an equal footing with the other supreme Reich authorities. He was directed by the Prussian Postmaster General Heinrich von Stephan (1831-1897), who had already become the head of the General Post Office in 1870. The new design of the imperial postal system undoubtedly meant progress for traffic development. Economic advancement, the increasing importance of German foreign trade, the acquisition of colonies and the opening up of the oceans, and thus the global political and economic importance of Germany, posed special challenges for the postal service and telegraphy. Under Heinrich von Stephan's leadership, the Universal Postal Union was created in 1874; foreign and colonial post offices began their work. During the 1st World War the field post, which had existed in Prussia since the 18th century during the war, was reactivated. It was subordinate to the Field Chief Postmaster in the Great Headquarters and was subdivided into Army Post Offices, Field Post Inspections, Offices and Stations. In the occupied territories, the Deutsche Reichspost eliminated the state postal administrations there and created its own postal facilities in Belgium, Poland and Romania. The German Post and Telegraph Administration operating in the Baltic States in the postal area of the Supreme Commander East (November 1915 to December 1918; since August 1918: Military Post Office of the Supreme Commander East) was a military office and attached to the Oberost Staff. Weimar Republic (1919-1933) The Reich Constitution of 1919 brought significant progress by unifying the postal and telecommunications systems in the hands of the Reich. In connection with the creation of Reich Ministers with parliamentary responsibility by the law on the provisional power of the Reich of 10 February 1919, the decree of the Reich President of 21 March 1919 laid down the new names of the supreme Reich authorities. The Reichspostamt was also renamed the Reichspostministerium. A further consequence of the state revolution of 1918/19 were the state treaties of 29 and 31 March 1920, which also transferred the postal administrations of Württemberg and Bavaria to the Reich. However, they still retained a certain special position. The Oberpostdirektion Stuttgart was responsible for all internal affairs of the traffic area assigned to it, the State of Württemberg, insofar as they were not generally reserved for the Reich Ministry of Posts, and for Bavaria even a separate Department VII (since 1924 Department VI) was created with its seat in Munich, a State Secretary at the head and the same extensive competence as in the Oberpostdirektion in Stuttgart. The character of the Reichspost was decisively influenced by the Reichs-postfinanzgesetz, which came into force on 1 April 1924. The most important point was the separation of the post office from the rest of the Reich's budget. This made the Deutsche Reichspost economically independent as a special fund of the Reich. The Reichspostfinanzgesetz created the administrative board of the Deutsche Reichspost under the chairmanship of the Reichspost Minister. The Board of Directors had to decide on all significant business, financial and personnel matters. The implementation of the decisions of the Board of Administration was the responsibility of the Minister or the responsible structural parts of the Reich Ministry of Posts. National Socialism (1933-1945) From the outset, the authority left no doubt as to its attitude to National Socialism: "For the Deutsche Reichspost it was a matter of course to put National Socialist ideas into practice with all its might wherever it was possible, and to serve the Führer with all its being and doing". The formal repeal of the Reichspostfinanzgesetz by the Gesetz zur Vereinfachung und Verbilligung der Verwaltung of 27 February 1934 did not change anything about the special asset status of the Deutsche Reichspost, but it brought some fundamental changes. For example, the Administrative Board was dissolved and replaced by an Advisory Board, which had no decisive powers but only an advisory function. The law eliminated both Division VI in Munich and the special position of the Oberpostdirektion Stuttgart, after Hitler had rejected as premature an attempt by the Reichspost and Reich Traffic Minister, Freiherr von Eltz-Rübenach, to repeal it, which he had already made in May 1933. From 1 April 1934, the last special agreements of the Reichspost with the states of Bavaria and Württemberg expired, so that it was only from this point on that the "complete uniformity of the postal and telecommunications system in law and administration for the entire territory of the Reich" was established. On 1 October 1934, the Oberpostdirektionen received the designation "Reichspostdirektionen". The offices and offices were subordinated to them. By "Führererlass" of 2 February 1937, the personal union between the Reich Transport Minister and the Reich Post Minister, which had existed since 1932, was abolished and Wilhelm Ohnesorge (1872 to 1962) was again appointed Reich Post Minister. The occasion was the subordination of the Reichsbahn to Reich sovereignty. The unconditional capitulation of Germany at the end of the Second World War also meant the end of the German Reichspost. His written fixation of this fact was found in Articles 5 and 9 of a declaration of the Allied Control Council of June 5, 1945, according to which "all facilities and objects of the ... intelligence ... to hold at the disposal of the Allies' representatives" and "until the establishment of supervision over all means of communication" any broadcasting operation was prohibited. The postal and telecommunications services and the operation of their facilities were finally restarted at different times and separately by the respective Commanders-in-Chief according to the four occupation zones of Germany. The tasks of the Deutsche Reichspost (German Imperial Postal Service) were social and technical progress, as well as the effects of important inventions, which inevitably led to both the quantitative expansion of communication relations and their continuous improvement, right up to the introduction and application of new services in the postal, telegraph and radio sectors. One of the main tasks of the Deutsche Reichspost, the carriage of news items, did not initially extend to all postal items. In the beginning, only closed letters and political newspapers that did not remain in the sender's town were affected by the so-called post compulsion. All open items (especially postcards and printed matter) for a place other than the place of dispatch and letters, parcels etc. for recipients in the place of dispatch could also be collected, transported and distributed by so-called private transport companies. Such "private posts" settled above all in large cities and increasingly opposed the German Reichspost as fierce competitors, for example through lower fee rates. The Reichspost had to get rid of this competition, especially since it was obliged to maintain expensive and sometimes even unprofitable delivery facilities even in the remotest areas of the Reich. The Postal Act Amendment of 20 Dec. 1899 therefore prohibited all commercially operated private post offices in the German Reich from 1 April 1900 and extended the postal obligation to sealed letters within the place of dispatch. The carriage of passengers From time immemorial, Swiss Post also dealt with the carriage of passengers. Before the advent of the railways, passenger transport by stagecoach was the most important means of public transport and, as such, was also part of the postal monopoly in many countries. The expansion of the railway network initially limited this traffic activity of the post office, but after the invention and further perfection of the automobile it gained importance again. Thus, since 1906/07, bus routes have been established ("Postkraftwagen-Überlandverkehr", often also called "Kraftposten" for short). They were expanded mainly in the years 1924 to 1929, so that on 1 April 1929 the Deutsche Reichspost operated almost 2000 Kraftpost lines with an operating length of more than 37,000 km and by that time had already carried 68 million passengers. The enormous economic and technical upswing in Germany after the foundation of the German Empire also meant that the Imperial Post Office and Telegraph Administration had to make use of their cash register facilities for the ever-increasing flow of payment transactions. In addition to the banks, Swiss Post took over the regulation of cashless payment transactions: on 1 January 1909, the postal transfer and postal cheque service was opened in Germany (13 Postscheckkämter). Both the number of accounts and the amount of assets increased steadily in the following decades, with the exception of the two world wars. The banking activity of the Deutsche Reichspost, 'which serves the fulfilment of state activities, not competition with the private sector', was divided into five main branches: postal order service, postal COD service, postal order service, postal transfer and cheque service, postal savings bank service. The latter was introduced only after the annexation of Austria (a post office savings bank had existed here since 1883) on 1 January 1939. Telegraphy and radio telegraphy Although telegraphy was administered by an independent authority equivalent to the general post office before the Reichspost was founded, it had been closely related to the post office since 1854. In that year, in Prussia, the telegraph service in small communities was transferred to the respective postal service. Own telegraph stations usually existed only in cities and larger municipalities, where the operation was profitable. In 1871 there were a total of 3,535 telegraph stations in the German Reich (including Bavaria and Württemberg) with 107,485 km of telegraph lines and an annual output of over 10 million telegrams. By the beginning of the First World War, this figure had been six times higher. In contrast to the USA, where the population quickly made use of telephone traffic, the German public apparently did not initially want to make friends with the new telephone system. As early as 1877, General Postmaster Stephan had the first telephone line set up between the General Post Office in Leipzig and the General Telegraph Office in Französische Straße, and soon thereafter arranged for attempts to be made at longer distances. As late as 1880, however, Stephans' call for participation in a city telephone system in Berlin met with little approval, so that the first local traffic exchange began operations here in January 1881 with only 8 subscribers. However, the advantages of telephone traffic were soon recognised and the spread of the telephone increased rapidly. The 24-hour telephone service was first introduced in Munich in 1884, and Berlin opened its 10,000th telephone station in May 1889. As early as 1896 there were 130,000 "telephone stations" in Germany; in 1920 there were about 1.8 million, in 1930 over 3 million and in 1940 almost 5 million connections. Since the practical testing of Hertzian electromagnetic waves, i.e. since 1895, Swiss Post has paid great attention to the development and expansion of wireless telegraphy. From the very beginning, there was no doubt that the Reichspost was responsible for radio communications (as a type of communication). After the first radio telegraphy devices had been produced in Germany by Siemens and AEG and the first public radio stations had been put into operation in 1890, a regulated radio service began in the German Reich. In the following decades, the Reichspost retained the exclusive right to install and operate radio equipment. However, it was not in a position to carry out all the associated services itself and therefore delegated some of this right to other companies. Thus there were finally 3 groups of radio services: - the radio service operated by the Reichspost with its own radio stations (maritime radio, aeronautical radio), - the radio service operated by companies. The "Transradio AG für drahtlose Überseeverkehr" carried out the entire overseas radio traffic in the years 1921-1932 on behalf of the Deutsche Reichspost. Deep sea radio, train radio and police radio have been granted rights in their fields in a similar manner, - the radio services of public transport carriers such as Reichsbahn, Reichsautobahnen and waterways. Radio and television The exclusive competence for radio broadcasting also extended to radio broadcasting, which was established after the First World War. Legal and organisational issues had to be resolved for this new area of activity of Swiss Post more than for other areas. There are two phases to the relationship between the postal service and broadcasting: a) From 1923 to 1933, the Deutsche Reichspost was responsible for all legislative matters, the issuing of user regulations, the granting of licenses, the fixing and collection of fees, the setting up of transmitters, the technical operation and monitoring of economic management. The Reich Ministry of the Interior, together with the Länder governments, was responsible for the fundamental regulation of the political and cultural issues arising in the course of programme planning. The Reichspost left the broadcasting operations themselves to companies to which it granted a licence. The Reichsrundfunkgesellschaft, founded in 1923, acted as the umbrella organization, in which the Deutsche Reichspost held a major share through a majority of capital and votes and was headed by the Broadcasting Commissioner of the Deutsche Reichspost. b) In 1933, the newly created Reich Ministry for Popular Enlightenment and Propaganda assumed responsibility for all organizational and managerial issues relating to broadcasting; the Deutsche Reichspost remained only responsible for the cable network and transmitters, for licenses, fee collection and accounting. As a result of the Reichskulturkammergesetz of 22 September 1933, the Reichsrundfunkkammer was at the forefront of broadcasting, in which the Reichsrundfunkgesellschaft and several other associations were represented. This marked the beginning of the absolute subordination of broadcasting to the National Socialist dictatorship. The first attempts at television were made in the 1920s, also under the direction of the Deutsche Reichspost. Swiss Post continued to play a major role in the scientific and technical development of television in the following years. After an improved Braun tube had been shown at the Funkausstellung Berlin in 1932, the 1933 annual report of the Deutsche Reichspost described trial television broadcasts in a large urban area as practically feasible. In March 1935, the Deutsche Reichspost set up the world's first public television station at the Reichspostmuseum in Berlin, where the public could follow the reception of the programmes free of charge. The Reich Ministry for Popular Enlightenment and Propaganda and the Reichsrundfunkgesellschaft (RRG) shared the programming. The Reichspost Ministry subsidiary "Reichspost-Fernseh-GmbH" (since 1939) and the Reichsministerium für Luftfahrt (Reich Ministry of Aviation) were responsible for the transmitters "in view of their special significance for air traffic control and national air protection". The organisation and structure of the Deutsche Reichspost Of all the branches of the Reich administration, Die Post possessed the most extensive and clearly structured official substructure. It was taken over by the Prussian postal service in 1871 and was divided into the following 3 stages until the destruction of the German Reich in 1945: The Reichspostamt / Reichspostministerium Since 1880, the supreme Reichsbehörde has been divided into three departments: Post (I), Telegraph (and soon Telephone) (II) and Personnel, Budget, Accounting and Construction (III). A short time later Stephan was appointed Secretary of State and was thus placed on an equal footing with the heads of the other Imperial Offices established in the meantime. Division III was divided in 1896. General administrative matters were assigned to the new Division III, while Division IV was now responsible for personnel, cash management and accounting. Later, cash and accounting were transferred back to Division III and Division IV retained only personnel matters. From 1919, now as the Reich Post Ministry, a fifth department for radio communications and a sixth for social affairs expanded the organizational structure. Section VI, however, was discontinued after inflation in 1924, and at the same time Sections III and V exchanged their designations, so that in this Section the household, cash register and building trade, in that Section the telegraph and radio trade were dealt with, while Section II was responsible for the telephone trade, initially still combined with the telegraph building trade. On 1 June 1926 another department for economic and organisational questions was added, which was formed from the previous economic department. Since 1926 there have been eight departments: Abt. I Postwesen Abt. II Telegrafen- und Fernsprechtechnik und Fernsprachbetrieb Abt. III Telegrafenbetrieb und Funkwesen Abt. IV Personalwesen Abt. V Haushalts-, Kassen, Postscheck- und Bauwesen Abt. VI in Munich, for Bavaria, dissolved in 1934 Abt. VII for Württemberg, dissolved in 1934 Abt. VIII Wirtschaftsabteilung. From 1934 Abt. VI, later referred to as Abt. für Kraftfahrwesen, Maschinentechnik und Beschaffungswesen. From 30.11. 1942 Abt. VII: Independence of all radio and television affairs from Abt. III (since 1940 already under the direct control of State Secretary Flanze [at the same time President of the Reichspostzentralamt] as the "Special Department Fl") Under National Socialist rule in 1938, the Ministry was expanded by a Central Department (Min-Z) for political tasks and questions of personnel management. During the war, a foreign policy department, a colonial department and an eastern department were added. A special division F 1 for broadcasting affairs was also set up temporarily. During the Second World War, the organization of the postal system in the annexed and occupied territories was determined by the nature and intensity of its integration into the National Socialist sphere of power. In the annexed areas, the postal administration was completely taken over by the Deutsche Reichspost. In most occupied territories, on the other hand, the postal services of the respective countries remained unchanged. Next to them, the field post continued to work. A German service post was created in various administrative areas to supply the German occupation authorities, such as the "Protectorate of Bohemia and Moravia" (1939-1945), the Netherlands (1940-1945), Norway (1942-1945), the Adriatic and Alpine regions (both 1943-1945), the East and the Ukraine (both 1941-1944). The German service posts "Ostland" and "Ukraine", each under a general postal commissioner, simultaneously provided the business of the "Deutsche Post Ostland" and "Deutsche Post Ukraine", which were fictitious as Landespost. The attempts made by the Reich Ministry of Posts to establish a central management of the intelligence system of all annexed and invaded territories failed because of the principle of the unity of the administration in the respective territory. The Reich Ministry of Posts had a number of specialist offices for the handling of special subjects, such as the field post office, the motor vehicle office, the building administration office and the cheque office. The following departments were directly affiliated or subordinated to the Reich Ministry of Posts: - the General Post Office as the body responsible for the entire administration of the post office and telegraph system, - the Postal Money Order Office. From 1 April 1912 it was subordinated to the Oberpostdirektion Berlin as the postal accounting office from 1 April 1912, - the Postzeitungsamt, from 1 January 1918 also subordinated to the Oberpostdirektion Berlin, - the Postversicherungskommission für Angelegenheiten der Unfall- u.a. -fürsorge, which was transferred to the newly founded Versorgungsanstalt der Deutschen Reichspost on 1 August 1926. With this public corporation, the previously differently regulated supplementary provision for postal staff was unified: two thirds of the contributions were paid by the Deutsche Reichspost and one third by the insured themselves, - the Telegrafentechnische Reichsamt, founded in 1920. In 1928, it assumed further tasks from the Reich Post Ministry, such as railway postal issues, postal statistics, training and teaching matters, cash and accounting and procurement, and was renamed the Reich Post Central Office, - the Reich Post Museum, created in 1872, - the Reich Post Building Inspectorate, formed in 1937 to meet the postal service's needs in the structural redesign of Berlin, - the Postal Savings Bank Office in Vienna, which was taken over after the annexation of Austria in March 1938. In direct subordination to the Reich Ministry of Posts, it was responsible for the central account management of the Postal Savings Bank Service after it had been extended to the Old Empire. The "Postschutz", a paramilitary association under the umbrella of the Postal Ministry, had a special position. In June 1935, the Reich leadership of the SS and the Supreme SA leadership agreed on binding regulations regarding the affiliation of postal workers to the SA or SS. The postal service and thus also the postal security service were given priority over 'any use by the SA and SS. The claim for purposes of the SA and SS outside the postal service must not be to the detriment of the proper operation of the postal service', it said. Postal security was uniformed and uniformly armed. The research institute of the Deutsche Reichspost, founded on 1 January 1937, investigated special problems in television technology. The Reichspostforschungsanstalt was responsible for the coordination of all television armaments projects and orders to industry. It dealt with the further development of research areas for military purposes. The tasks are outlined in a document signed by Ohnesorge: "1. television; 2. general physics, in particular nuclear physics, optics, acoustics, electronics; 3. chemistry; 4. special tasks for the four-year plan". The Reichsdruckerei was not integrated into the structure of the Reichspost, but was associated with its top management in personal union. On 1 April 1879 it was placed under the control of the Reich Post and Telegraph Administration as an independent Reich enterprise. Through its products it maintained very close relations with the Reichspost, since, for example, postage stamps, postal cheques, the Reichskursbuch, etc. were produced for the account of the post office cashier. The Oberpostdirektionen/Reichspostdirektionen The Oberpostdirektionen (OPD) as intermediate authorities between the Berlin headquarters and the post offices were established as early as 1850 in Prussia. After their transfer to the Reichspost, they were among the higher Reich authorities. The Ministry of Postal Affairs has delegated more and more responsibilities to the OPDen, so that their freedom of action grew steadily and they gradually became the focus of the postal administration. 1928 saw the establishment of managing higher postal directorates, which together took over the leadership of a district group (several OPD districts) for certain tasks (e.g. training and education as well as procurement and supply). 1934 to 1945 as Reichspostdirektionen (RPD), they were subject to many changes in their area and in their number. In 1943 there were 51 RPD. The post office cheque offices (formed in 1909), the telegraph construction offices and the telegraph tool offices (set up in 1920) were responsible for several OPD/RPDs and thus also to be regarded as intermediate authorities. The Post Offices The Post Offices, referred to in the area of the Deutsche Reichspost as Verkehrsämter and Amtsstellen, formed the local offices of the lowest level; they were subordinate to the OPD/RPD closest to each other. The local offices included not only the post offices, which were divided into three classes until 1924 (only since 1924 did they have a uniform designation as post offices), but also the post agencies, postal assistance offices, railway post offices, telegraph and telephone offices as well as public pay telephones in the municipalities which were subordinate to them. In 1942 there were about 70,000 such offices and offices in the German Reich. The division into "secret archive" and "secret registry" was characteristic of the registry relations in the RPM until 1928. The general files and most important special files from the "Secret Registry" were transferred to the "Secret Archive", as were historically valuable files from the dissolved postal administrations of the German Länder, so that the "Secret Archive" developed more and more into a selection archive. In contrast, the "secret registry" was the actual general registry of the RPM. It consisted of a frequently changing number of registries. In the mid-twenties there were seventeen of them. The number of registries was greatly reduced by the formation of so-called specialist parties for individual fields of activity, such as Bp (Postbankverkehr) or Zp (Postal Newspapers). On January 1, 1928, a file plan was put into effect in the RPM and a little later in the entire area of the Deutsche Reichspost, the main features of which were still valid in the Deutsche Bundespost and in the Deutsche Post of the GDR until their end. It consisted of eight main groups, which essentially correspond to the present classification of the file stock, here on the basis of the file plan from the year 1938 under consideration of structural conditions of the inventory creator. In the period from 1933 to 1941, the Reich Ministry of Posts had handed over about 2,200 historically valuable file units, which were no longer needed in the service, to the Reich Archives. Towards the end of the war, most of the files, together with other holdings, were moved to the potash shafts near Staßfurt and Schönebeck. They survived the war there without any significant casualties. The files that had not been removed from the Reichsarchiv, above all the partial holdings of the Reichsdruckerei, were burnt during the air raid on Potsdam in April 1945. Losses were also recorded in the files remaining in the various departments of the RPM, in particular in a total of 15 alternative offices in the countryside, where the documents had been successively transferred since 1943, but also in the RPM building itself, which had been severely damaged by several bomb hits in the years 1943 to 1945. The total file loss of the RPM after 1945 was estimated at 2,417 files. The existing files formed the basis for the later named component R 4701 I, which until 1990 was located in the Central State Archives in Potsdam (ZStA) and was transferred to the Federal Archives with German unity. The holdings in the Federal Archives at the time of the retroconversion of the finding aids in 2009 For the period from 1945 onwards, the RPM file holdings must be viewed in a differentiated way, because its four parts have reached the Federal Archives in very different ways and accordingly had received not only their own history of tradition, but also their own finding aids, their own signatures, etc. For example, the letters B, D, GA, and P were used as signature additions, which sometimes proved to be quite impractical, not only in archival practice. For a long time it had been planned to record all parts in a common finding aid book. Since around 1990, the following distinguishing features have been used, but these have hardly had any effect on everyday archival life. Part R 4701 I, formerly R 47.01 - Potsdam until 1990 This is the bulk of the collection stored in the Central State Archives in Potsdam. As a rule, the designation R 4701 I was not used, but only R 4701 with the following signature, formerly R 47.01. This also contained the above-mentioned files with the additional identification letters. This part of the collection, which was outsourced by the Reichsarchiv, was transferred to the then Deutsche Zentralarchiv Potsdam in 1950. The DZA Potsdam received the majority of the files in 1957, 1960 and 1966 from the Ministry of Posts and Telecommunications of the GDR, but initially only the old files with a term until 1928 were handed over. The files since the introduction of the file plan in 1928 still remained in the GDR Ministry and were only handed over to the ZStA Potsdam in 1983, but by far not completely (cf. remarks on R 4701 II). In addition, RPM files from former storage sites in Potsdam had also been transferred to the DZA Potsdam in 1961. Also at the beginning of the 1960s, all files that were stored in

          Geheimes Staatsarchiv Preußischer Kulturbesitz, VI. HA, Nl Radowitz, J. M. v., d. J. · Fonds
          Part of Secret State Archive of Prussian Cultural Heritage (Archivtektonik)

          This reference book is a slightly modified and, if necessary, corrected transcript of the distortion (including preliminary remarks) made by Dr. Renate Endler in 1957. The estate of the envoy Joseph Maria von Radowitz came to the Prussian Secret State Archives through two accessions (acc. 112/1933 and 339/1936). According to the deposit agreement, it was not allowed to be arranged and listed. It is therefore not possible to determine exactly what losses have been incurred as a result of the outsourcing and relocation caused by the war. There are certainly gaps in diaries and personal records. The stock, whose signatures were completely new, is structured as follows: It began with Radowitz's diaries and personal notes. The diaries begin with the year 1853 and are available with interruptions until 1909. Two copies of the memoirs are available. One is the concept of Radowitz's hand, the other one is a re-examined clean copy from another hand. Next comes correspondence, divided into correspondence with the family, alphabetical and chronological correspondence. The large number of available newspapers and newspaper clippings have also been sorted chronologically. These were mainly newspaper reports on the Algeciras Conference, which was held from January to April 1906. The estate of the father Joseph Maria von Radowitz (the Elder), which is kept here, may also be used for research. The estate was used by Hajo Holborn to publish the "Notes and Memories from the Life of Ambassador Joseph Maria von Radowitz", 1925. In the course of the current database entry by Ms. Pistiolis, the register entries for the chronologically ordered exchange of letters (B III No. 1-10) and the newspaper volumes (C No. 1 Vol. 1-3 and C No. 2 Vol. 1-3) were adopted as notes in the corresponding archive units. Box 44 also contains unordered items. Duration: 1839 - 1912 and without date Volume: 2.2 running metres To order: HA VI, Nl Joseph Maria of Radowitz (the year), No..... To quote: GStA PK, VI. HA Family Archives and Bequests, Nl Joseph Maria von Radowitz (the year) (Dep.), No.... Berlin, November 2013 (Chief Inspector Sylvia Rose) Biographical data: Joseph Maria von Radowitz was born on 19.5.1839 in Frankfurt/Main, where his father worked as Prussian military representative for the German Confederation. His mother, Maria von Radowitz, was a born Countess von Voß. Radowitz attended grammar schools in Berlin and Erfurt, where the family took up permanent residence after his father retired. After studying at the universities of Berlin and Bonn and completing his military service, Radowitz became an auscultator at the Court of Appeal on 25 April 1860. He was first employed at the City Court in Berlin in the Department of Investigative Matters and later at the District Court in Erfurt. In 1861 Radowitz, supported by the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Baron of Schleinitz, and other friends of the family, entered the diplomatic career. He became attaché to the Prussian legation in Constantinople. In 1862, when he returned to Berlin, Radowitz passed the Legation Secretary Examination. After a mission led by Count Eulenburg concluded contracts with China, Japan and Siam in 1859, a Prussian Consulate General was to be established in China in 1862. Radowitz applied to be employed as a delegation secretary at this consulate and was accepted because the other candidates for the position of delegation secretary refused the mission to China. He served in Shanghai until November 1864, and in May 1865 Radowitz was appointed 2nd Legation Secretary in Paris, a post he held until 1867, with an interruption due to his participation in the war of 1866. The next stations in Radowitz's career were Munich and Bucharest, where he served as Consul General. In Munich he married Nadine von Ozerow, the daughter of the Russian envoy to Bavaria (1868). From 1872 to 1880, Radowitz was employed in the Federal Foreign Office, with appointments as ambassador in Athens (25 June 1874), the mission to Petersburg (1875), the Berlin Congress (1878) and the mission to Paris (1880). After his stay in Athens, Radowitz was appointed ambassador of the German Reich in Constantinople in 1882 (until 1892) and subsequently in Madrid, where he remained until 1908, when he retired from diplomatic service. In 1906, together with Count von Tattenbach, he was the German representative at the Algeciras Conference, which was held from January to April 1906. Joseph Maria von Radowitz died in Berlin on January 16, 1912. Literature: " H. Holborn (ed.), notes and memories from the life of Ambassador Joseph Maria von Radowitz. 2 Bde, Stuttgart, Berlin and Leipzig 1925 " H. Philippi, The Ambassadors of the European Powers at the Berlin Court 1871-1914 In: Lectures and Studies on Prussian-German History... Edited by O. Hauser. Cologne and Vienna 1983, pp. 159-250 (New Research on Brandenburg-Prussian History, vol. 2) " D. M. Krethlow-Benziger, Glanz und Elend der Diplomie. Continuity and change in the everyday life of the German diplomat at his posts abroad as reflected in the Memoirs 1871-1914. 2001, Bern, Berlin et al., pp. 554-555 (European Hochschulschriften: Reihe 3, Geschichte und ihre Hilfswissenschaften, vol. 899) " J. C. Struckmann in collaboration with E. Henning, Preußische Diplomaten im 19. Jahrhundert. Biographies and appointments of foreign posts 1815-1870. Berlin 2003, p. 193 u. ö. " H. Spenkuch, Radowitz, Joseph Maria. In: New German Biography (NDB). Volume 21, Duncker

          Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Abt. Hauptstaatsarchiv Stuttgart, M 430/5 · Fonds · 1839-1941
          Part of Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Dept. Main State Archives Stuttgart (Archivtektonik)
          1. the history of the collection: Like positions M 430/1 - 430/4, position M 430/5 forms a select position. It unites the personal documents of military officials (including military pharmacists and military clergymen) and veterinarians of the XIII army corr 'thus usually from the time after 1870/71, and arose at the latest in 1950 in the Reichsarchiv branch Stuttgart by the union of documents of numerous provenance offices. Around or after 1934, further files of Württemberg military officials were "incorporated" into him which the Reichsarchiv branch office Stuttgart apparently had received from the Reich Ministry of the Interior; in addition, individual clusters of concepts or copies of military service time certificates were occasionally classified as the Reichsarchiv branch office or (since 1937) the Heeresarchiv Stuttgart. With its remaining holdings, the holdings were transferred to the Main State Archives in Stuttgart in 1945. In the course of the reorganization of the holdings N 430/1 - 430/4 in the years 1971 - 1973 it was supplemented by individual documents or tufts which had been handed down so far in these holdings. In view of the insufficient state of order and indexing of the holdings of military provenances before 1870/71, it cannot be ruled out that in the course of the progressive reorganization of these archival records further personnel files will come to light which - because they were continued after 1870/71 - would also have to be classified in the present holdings. To what extent such files will be proceeded or how far they will remain with the holdings of the respective provenances, which generally close with the years 1870/71, has to be decided on a case-by-case basis. 1. to the order of the stock: The previously valid repertory of the Reichsarchiv branch in Stuttgart from September 1930, which probably indexed the holdings as the first finding aid, listed in alphabetical order the names of the persons about whom files were available. While the repertory usually indicated the date of birth and the official's position, it did not contain any information on the duration of the files and on the provenance points where they had grown up. The files themselves were arranged in 63 large groups according to the repertory and did not have any archive signatures in detail. In contrast, the current reorganization attempted to separate and record the written material grown up for one person at different provenance offices according to the provenance. Often, however, it was not possible to clarify the provenance of individually handed down documents (personal sheets; evidence of personal, service and income circumstances; qualification reports; proof of employment; calculations of the pensionable period of service; military passports; excerpts from rankings; service certificates in some of which the remains of cashed records can be seen, the provenance of which is not clearly clarified; where information about this is missing in the title entries, it is therefore usually written material of this kind.The main part of the holdings has grown up in the military offices of Württemberg. As Appendix 1 shows, however, it also includes numerous non-Württemberg military and civilian provenance sites. These files were handed over to Württemberg authorities when the officials and veterinarians concerned transferred to Württemberg services and were in most cases continued there. In order not to fragment again the personnel documents united in the inventory, however, now also not continued files remained incorporated into the inventory. To the current new listing it is to be noticed that from the first names of the officials and veterinarians only the call name is indicated, as far as necessary and possible, it became and. These additions are indicated by square brackets. Of the official positions, only the most recently reached is given; however, titles and, in the case of formerly active officers who have transferred to the military administration, the former military rank are also given. For the same reason, the wording "widow's allowance for N.N." is used uniformly in numerous therein and contained notes, even if it concerns the regulation of a pension or the granting of orphans' pensions, invalidity pensions, war allowances and the like for the widows and orphans of civil servants. The index added at the end of this section lists the subjects, places and persons covered by the title recordings, with the exception of the provenance sites where the files have grown up, and the names, titles and positions of the individual officials and their families. The collection comprises 2908 tufts (14 m). After extensive preparatory work by the archivist Herrmann, supervised by the undersigned, it was recorded from spring 1975 to autumn 1976 by Oberstaatsarchivrat Dr. Fischer, who also prepared the repertory. Stuttgart, February 1977(Fischer) 3rd Appendix I: List of provenances represented in the collection: I. Württemberg Army1. Military AdministrationMinistry of WarHigh War CourtIntendantur XIII. A. K.Deputy Intendantur XIII. A. K.Intendantur of the 26th DivisionIntendantur of the 27th DivisionMontierugsdepot HeilbronnClothing Department XIII. A. K.War Clothing Department XIII. A. K.Artillery depot LudwigsburgProviantamt LudwigsburgProviantamt StuttgartProviantamt UlmGarnisonsverwaltung HohenaspergGarnisonsverwaltung LudwigsburgGarnisonsverwaltung UlmMilitär-Bauamt II LudwigsburgMilitär-Neubauamt CannstattMilitär-Neubauamt EsslingenSanitätsamt XIII. A. K.Garnisonslazarett StuttgartUnteroffozoer-Vorbildungsanstalt Ellwangen2. Commandos, Staffs, TroopsDeputy General Command XIII. A. K.Corps General Physician XIII. A. K.Fortress Command and Barracks Administration HohenaspergCourt of 26th DivisionCourt of 27th Division DivisionAuditor of the Garrison UlmDistrict Command BiberachDistrict Command CalwDistrict Command EhingenDistrict Command EllwangenDistrict Command EsslingenDistrict Command GmündDistrict Command HallDistrict Command HeilbronnDistrict Command HorbDistrict Command LeonbergDistrict Command LudwigsburgDistrict Command MergentheimDistrict Command RavensburgDistrict Command ReutlingenDistrict Command RottweilDistrict Command StuttgartDistrict Command I StuttgartDistrict Command II StuttgartDistrict Command UlmGrenadier-Regiment No. 119Infantry Regiment No. 120Füsilier Regiment No. 122Replacement Battalion Infantry Regiment No. 126Infantry Regiment No. 127Reserve Infantry Regiment No. 121Replacement Battalion Reserve Infantry Regiment No. 121Spare Battalion Reserve Infantry Regiment No. 246Spare Battalion Reserve Infantry Regiment No. 119Spare Battalion Reserve Infantry Regiment No. 126Dragonese Regiment No. 26Spare Eskadron Ulanen Regiment No. 19II. Replacement Department Field Artillery Regiments No. 13II. Replacement Department Field Artillery Regiments No. 29Replacement Battalion Foot Artillery Regiments No. 13Pioneer Battalion No. 13Minenwerfer-Kompagnie No. 254Württ. Phone Department No. 204News Replacement Department No. 13Train Department No. 13Train Replacement Department No. 13Field Post Expedition No. 754Field Post Expedition No. 796Field Post Expedition No. 9853. AbwicklungsungsstellenHeeresabwicklungsamt WürttembergAbwicklungsintendantur XIII. A. K.Abwicklungsstelle des Bekleidungsamts XIII. A. K.Abwicklungsstelle des Füsilier-Regiments Nr. 122Abwicklungsstelle des Infanterie-Regiments Nr. 126II. Preußisches Heer1. Military AdministrationMinistry of WarDirectorate I.A.K.Directorate II.A.K.Directorate III.A.K.Directorate IV. A. K. Directorate V. A. K. Directorate VIII. A. K. Directorate X. A. K.Intendantur XI. A. K.Intendantur XIV. A. K.Intendantur XV. A. K.Intendantur XVI. A. K.Intendantur 12. DivisionIntendantur 16. DivisionIntendantur 20. DivisionIntendantur 21. DivisionIntendantur 22. DivisionIntendantur 29. DivisionIntendantur 30. DivisionIntendantur 31. DivisionFieldIntendantur 56. DivisionGGIntendantur 56. DivisionGIntendantur 12. DivisionIntendantur 16. DivisionIntendantur 20. DivisionIntendantur 21. DivisionIntendantur 22. DivisionIntendantur 29. DivisionIntendantur 30. DivisionIntendantur 31. DivisionIntendantur 56. DivisionGIntendantur 6. DivisionGIntendantur 12. A. Commandos, Staffs, TroopsDistrict Command BremenDistrict Command DonaueschingenDistrict Command HeidelbergDistrict Command PotsdamDistrict Command StockachDistrict Command StrasbourgGeneral Command XV. A. K. Airship Replacement Department No. 3Dissolution Command Airship Battalions No. 4Train Replacement Department No. 10III. Bavarian ArmyDistrict Command Ans Ans Ans Answer District Command. Field Artillery Regiment IV Imperial Armed Forces and Imperial Authorities1. Reichswehra) Military Administration:ReichswehrministeriumReichswehrbefehlsstelle WürttembergWehrkreisommando VIntendantur des Wehrkreisises VHeeresanwaltschaft bei der 5. DivisionReichsbekleidungsamt LudwigsburgReichsverpflegungsamt LudwigsburgReichsverpflegungsamt StuttgartHeeresunterkunftsamt StuttgartHeeresunterkunftsamt TübingenWirtschafts- und Rechnungsamt der Nachrichten-Abteilung 5Heeresarchiv Stuttgartb) Troops Brigade News Division 132. ReichsbehördenReichsministerium des InnernReichsschatzministeriumReichsarchivbranstelle StuttgartReichsdisziplinarkammer für WürttembergReichspensionsamt - Department WürttembergLeichsvermögensamt LudwigsburgLeichsvermögensamt StuttgartLandesfinanzamt StuttgartHauptversorgungsamt StuttgartVersorgungsstelle BiberachVersorgungsstelle EhingenVersorgungsamt GmündVersorgungsamt HeilbronnVersorgungsamt HorbVersorgungsamt LudwigsburgVersorgungsstelle StockachVersorgungsamt StuttgartVersorgungsamt Ulm
          BArch, NS 19 · Fonds · (1806-1807) 1925-1945
          Part of Federal Archives (Archivtektonik)

          History of the Inventory Designer: With effect from 9. November 1936 Transformation of the Chief Adjutant's Office of the Reichsführer SS into the organizational unit "The Reichsführer SS Personal Staff"; function of the Persönli‧chen Staff Reichsführer SS - one of the main offices of the Reichsführung SS - as sachbear‧beitende Office of the Reichsführer SS for tasks that did not fall within the competence of SS departments; division of the Personal Staff Reichsführer SS into offices in the years 1942-1944: Amt Wewelsburg, Amt Ahnenerbe, Amt Lebensborn, Amt/Abteilung Presse, Amt München (artistic and architectural tasks in connection with the SS-Wirt‧schafts-Verwaltungshauptamt), Amt Rohstoffe/Rohstoffamt, Amt für Volkstumsfragen, Zen‧tralinstitut for optimal human recording (statistical and practical evaluation of the "human recording" at the SS and police), Amt Staffführung (internal affairs of the staff and the offices) Long text: As Heinrich Himmler at the age of 28 years by order of Hitler from 20. When the SS was appointed Reichsführer-SS on January 1, 1929, only about 280 men belonged to the SS, at that time still a special formation of the SA. The supreme leadership organ of the "Schutzstaffeln der NSDAP", set up in the spring of 1925 for Hitler's personal protection and protection of the assembly, whose abbreviation "SS" was probably to become the best-known cipher symbolizing the reign of terror of the National Socialist regime in Germany and Europe, was the "Oberleitung der Schutzstaffeln der NSDAP", which functioned organizationally as part of the Supreme SA leadership in Munich. At the height of the Second World War, on 30 June 1944, the SS then comprised almost 800,000 members, of whom almost 600,000 were in the Waffen SS alone [1]. During these 15 years, the bureaucratic apparatus of the SS had grown enormously through the establishment of new offices, main offices and other central institutions at the highest level of management and through the formation of numerous subordinate offices and institutions. At the same time - also as a consequence of Himmler's leadership principle of the division of competences on the one hand and the linking of institutionally divided competences by personal union on the other - the organisational network at the top of the SS [2], which had become an if not the decisive instrument of power, had turned out to be almost unmanageable. The formal separation of the SS from the SA took place in two steps. Himmler's communication to the SS of December 1, 1930, according to which "the complete separation of SA and SS had been completed" [3], was followed by an order issued by Hitler as the Supreme SA Leader on January 14, 1931, that the Reichsführer-SS, as leader of the entire SS, be subordinated to the Chief of Staff, and the SS, as an independent association with its own official channels, be subordinated to the Reichsführer-SS [4]. With the "elevation" of the SS "to an independent organization within the framework of the NSDAP" ordered by Hitler on July 20, 1934, the binding of the SS to the SA was finally concluded. This was justified by the great merits, "especially in connection with the events of 30 June 1934" [5], i.e. the so-called "Röhm Putsch". At the same time the Reichsführer-SS, like the chief of staff of the SA, was directly subordinated to Hitler. In 1929, the Reichsführung-SS, which at first still knew a "managing director of the overhead management", had a very modest cut within the framework of the then equally underdeveloped Obersten SA leadership. The institutional expansion of the SS leadership pursued by Himmler ran clearly parallel to the development of the Supreme SA leadership, after Ernst Röhm had taken it over as Chief of Staff in January 1931. As with the latter, several departments and departments were created in the Reichsführung-SS until May 1931 in the following structure [6]: Ia Structure, Training, Security Ib Motorisation, Transport Ic Intelligence, Press Id Clothing, Catering, Accommodation Iia Personnel Department, Staffing Iib Proof of Strength III Matters of Honour, Legal Matters Iva Money Management Ivb Medical Care of the SS (Reichsarzt-SS) V Propaganda The SS Office developed from these organisational units in 1932. The department Ic became the SD Office, a race office, later race and settlement office, at the beginning of 1932 newly created. With Himmler's appointment as inspector of the Prussian Police on April 20, 1934 and Reinhard Heydrich's function as head of both the Secret State Police Office and the SD Main Office, the SD Office, later known as the SD Main Office, underwent a development that was separate from the narrower Reichsführung-SS. In 1939, this led to the merger of the SD Main Office and the SD Main Office Security Police to form the Reichssicherheitshauptamt [7]. Although the Reich Security Main Office, the Ordnungspolizei Main Office, the Reich Commissioner for the Consolidation of German People's Growth, and the Volksdeutsche Mittelstelle were all part of the SS leadership, according to the understanding of the SS and the NSDAP; these authorities, however, apart from the joint leadership by Himmler as Reichsführer-SS and head of the German Police, and as Reich Commissioner for the Consolidation of German People's Growth and the linking of state and party-official tasks, essentially performed state functions [8]. The SS Office of 1932, which from 1935 was known as the SS Main Office [9], changed its tasks and became the nucleus of new main offices into the war years. They arose as the Reichsführung-SS continued to expand through increasing leadership and administrative tasks: Development of the armed units, development and leadership of the Waffen-SS during the war, administration of the concentration camps (KL) and the economic enterprises of the SS, activities in the ideological-political field. The order issued by the Reichsführer-SS on January 14, 1935, to reorganize the Reichsführung-SS with effect from January 20, 1935, named the "Staff Reichsführer-SS" in addition to the SS Main Office, the SD Main Office, and the Race and SS Main Offices, the SD Main Office, and the Race and Settlement Main Office. It was divided into a chief adjutant's office, a personnel office, a SS court, an audit department and a staff treasury [10]. The Chief Adjutant's Office was later to become the Main Office of Personal Staff Reichsführer-SS. The staff of the Reichsführer-SS and the SS-Hauptamt were closely linked in terms of personnel by the fact that the chiefs of individual offices of the Hauptamt simultaneously performed functions in the staff. So corresponded in the SS-Hauptamt: Staff Reichsführer-SS: Personalamt (II) Personalkanzlei (II) Gerichtsamt (III) SS-Gericht (III) Verwaltungsamt (IV) Verwaltungschef-SS und Reichskassenverwalter (IV) Sanitätsamt (V) Reichsarzt-SS (V) In addition, the Führungsamt (I) and the Ergänzungsamt (VI) as well as the inspector of the KL and the SS-Wachverbände - directly subordinated to the head of the SS-Hauptamt - were added to the SS-Hauptamt, from 1936 the SS-Totenkopfverbände, and, from autumn 1935, the inspector of the disposal troop. One after the other, the corresponding organizational units in the SS Main Office or the SS Main Office were subsequently transformed into in the staff Reichsführer-SS 1939: - the SS-Personalhauptamt für die Personalangelegenheiten der SS-Führer [11], - the Hauptamt SS-Gericht [12], - the Hauptamt Verwaltung und Wirtschaft [13], which from 1942 was united with the Hauptamt Haushalt und Bauten des Reichsführers-SS and Chefs der Deutschen Polizei und dem SS-Verwaltungsamt to form the SS-Wirtschafts-Verwaltungshauptamt [14], 1940: - the SS Main Office "for the military leadership of the Waffen SS and pre- and post-military training of the General SS" [15], - the "Dienststelle SS-Obergruppenführer Heißmeyer", which supervised national political educational institutions and home schools within the portfolio of the Reich Ministry for Science, Education and Popular Education, as it were the preliminary stage of a planned Main Office for national political education [16]. The SS-Hauptamt under its leader SS-Gruppenführer Gottlob Berger essentially retained the registration and supplementary services as well as matters of training, especially for SS members recruited in the "Germanic Lands". In addition to these main offices and offices, Himmler had early established his own office to direct the apparatus and to supervise institutions directly subordinated to him and tasks in his adjutant's office that remained outside the offices. On June 15, 1933, the SS-Hauptsturmführer Karl Wolff [17], who was the same age as Himmler, had joined them as full-time adjutant. Wolff very soon became Himmler's closest confidante, accompanied him on his travels and took part in his leadership tasks. In 1935 he became chief adjutant. Himmler took the upgrading of the Chief Adjutant's Office as an institution that had outgrown its original function into account when he transformed it into the Personal Staff by order of November 9, 1936 [18]: "1.) With effect from 9 November 1936, the previous Chief Adjutant of the Reichsführer-SS was given the designation 'The Reichsführer-SS Personal Staff' in view of its size and its greatly expanded service area over the years. 2.) I appoint SS-Brigadeführer Wolff as Chief of the Personal Staff. 3.) The new Adjutant of the Reichsführer-SS to be established forms a department of the Personal Staff." The simultaneous elevation of the Personal Staff to a main office was not only not pronounced, but probably also not intended. The increasing tasks of the Personal Staff on the one hand and the consideration of Wolff's position in relation to the newly established Heads of Main Office in 1939 may have persuaded Himmler to subsequently interpret another order of November 9, 1936, later, in 1939, to the effect that he had already at that time elevated the Personal Staff to a Main Office. In this order of November 9, 1936 [19] on the "Reorganization of the Command Relations in the All SS", he had announced the "Structure of the Office of the Reichsführer SS" as follows: SS Main Office, SD Main Office, Race and Settlement Main Office, Reichsführer SS Personal Staff; in addition, the Chief of the Ordnungspolizei, SS Obergruppenführer Daluege, had the rank of Head of Main Office. In the order of June 1, 1939, with which he formed the SS Personnel Main Office and the SS Court Main Office, he took up this order again and formulated that he had "established" them as the Main Offices. Still in the order of April 20, 1939, to found the Hauptamtes Verwaltung und Wirtschaft, however, he had declared that it was "a Hauptamt like the other Hauptämter of the Reichsführung-SS (SS-Hauptamt, SD-Hauptamt, Rasse- und Siedlungshauptamt, Hauptamt Ordnungspolizei, and Hauptamt Sicherheitspolizei). So there was still no talk of a main office Personal Staff here. Wolff was only appointed head of the main office retroactively on 8 June 1939 [20]. The function and task of the Personal Staff are described as follows in a directive of 3 April 1937 on command management and administration in the area of responsibility of the Reichsführer-SS [21]: "The Personal Staff of the Reichsführer-SS is the administrative office of the Reichsführer-SS for those matters which do not belong to the areas of activity of the heads of the SS-Hauptamt, the SD-Hauptamt, the Rasse- und Siedlungshauptamt or the administrative central offices. For reasons of competence, the Chief of the Personal Staff must finally hand over to the SS Headquarters, the SD Headquarters, the Race and Settlement Headquarters, or the Central Offices in charge all matters which fall within the competence of the Heads of the SS Headquarters, the SD Headquarters, or the Central Offices in charge. The Chief of the Personal Staff simultaneously supervises a) the Adjutant's Office of the Reichsführer-SS, b) the entrance office of the Reichsführer-SS, c) the "Chancellery of the Reichsführer-SS". Two characteristics of the Personal Staff are thus shown: It should not perform any tasks in competition with the SS specialist departments, but should be Himmler's administrative office for tasks outside these departments, i.e. at least partially exercise the specialist supervision over Himmler's directly subordinate institutions. The function of the Personal Staff as a "central command post of the Reichsführung-SS" [22], which has brought about the quality of its records and thus of the archive records to be described here, is not addressed here. In addition, a number of chief positions were assigned to the Personal Staff, whose holders functioned in personal union as heads of the corresponding offices in the SS Main Office or in the SS Main Office, but which in turn did not develop into their own SS Main Offices: The chief defender of the Reich was at the same time chief of the Office for Security Tasks in the SS-Hauptamt, later in the SS-Führungshauptamt. The Inspector for Physical Education was head of the Office for Physical Education in the SS Main Office. The Inspector for Communications, who was also Chief of the Office for Communications in the SS-Hauptamt and later in the SS-Führungshauptamt, was renamed Chief of Telecommunications and, towards the end of the war, traded as Reichsführer-SS and Chief of the German Police in the Reich Ministry of the Interior, Chief of Telecommunications. From 1942, for example, he was ordered by Himmler to set up and train a female SS intelligence corps [23]. The head of the SS-Fürsorge- und Versorgungsamt, which was established in 1938, dissolved in 1944, and initially placed under Himmler's personal control, also held a chief position in the Personal Staff. Among the institutions that Himmler directly controlled through the Personal Staff were the economic enterprises of the SS [24] (Nordland-Verlag GmbH, Porzellanmanufaktur Allach, Photogesellschaft F.F. Bauer GmbH, Anton Loibl GmbH, Gemeinnützige Wohnungs- und Heimstätten-GmbH and the Spargemeinschaft-SS, later SS-Spargemeinschaft e.V.), the Gesellschaft zur Förderung und Pflege Deutscher Kulturdenkmäler e.V. [Society for the Promotion and Maintenance of German Cultural Monuments], which were established in the mid-30s, and the SS [24], which was the first German society to establish a "Society for the Promotion and Maintenance of German Cultural Monuments", the Externsteine-Stiftung and the König-Heinrich I.-Gedächtnis-Stiftung. All these institutions served financial as well as cultural, ideological or social purposes at the same time. For example, the licence fees from the exploitation of the patent for a pedal reflector for bicycles - the inventor Loibl was a motorist of Hitler - by Anton Loibl GmbH benefited "Ahnenerbe" e.V. and the association "Lebensborn". In addition to tableware, Porzellanmanufaktur Allach produced gift articles which were not sold but were distributed by Himmler alone to SS members and their families as well as to other recipients on certain occasions via the Personal Staff or the SS Adjutant's Office [25]. Among the articles that were produced for Himmler's "gift chamber" were life candlesticks and children's Frisians, Jul candlesticks and Jul plates, sculptures such as SS flag bearers, SS horsemen, lansquenets with lance, Garde du Corps, jugglers, dachshunds, mountain deer, traditional costume groups, and much more. In the Personal Staff, these businesses were assigned to a "cultural department", with the exception of the Savings Community SS, for which the "Economic Aid Department" was responsible. The old cultural department became obsolete in 1938, when all economic enterprises were economically and organizationally subordinated to the SS-Verwaltungsamt in the SS-Hauptamt. One exception was the porcelain manufactory Allach, which was institutionalized in the Personal Staff as the "Amt München". Among the institutions economically subordinated to the SS-Verwaltungsamt in 1938 were also the Externsteine-Stiftung with the purpose of preserving the alleged Germanic cult site near Detmold [26], the König Heinrich I.Gedächtnis-Stiftung, which was responsible for the care and preservation of the Quedlinburg Cathedral, and the Gesellschaft zur Förderung und Pflege Deutscher Kulturdenkmäler e.V. (Society for the Promotion and Care of German Cultural Monuments), which looked after a number of objects, the best-known of which were the Wewelsburg near Paderborn, the Sachsenhain near Verden/Aller and the Haithabu excavation site near Schleswig. Thus also the "Department for Cultural Research", which until then had been in the Personal Staff - together with a Department for "Excavations" - for these institutions and other Himmler ambitions in culturally-historically oriented areas, lost its idealistic competence and finally also its organizational basis. The beneficiary was the "Lehr- und Forschungsgemeinschaft Das Ahnenerbe", founded in 1935, which had been affiliated to the Personal Staff since the end of 1936 and belonged to the Personal Staff from April 1, 1942 in the organizational form of an office [27]. Economically, however, the "Ahnenerbe" was also subject to the SS-Verwaltungsamt since 1938. The "Ahnenerbe" - with Himmler as president at the helm - had the statutory task of "researching the space, spirit, deed and heritage of North-Rassian Indo-Europeanism, bringing the research results to life and communicating them to the people". Objectives to make the "Ahnenerbe" the "reservoir for all cultural efforts of the Reichsführer-SS" were questioned by Himmler's leadership style, however, "that he did not necessarily want to unite everything in the "Ahnenerbe" in order not to concentrate too many important and essential things in one place" [28]. In the course of its complicated history, which succinctly documented the mental aberration and confusion of Himmler's ideology and scientific ideas, the "Ahnenerbe" attempted to go beyond its early conception and become a bizarre research site for various areas of the "cultural sciences" and natural sciences that could serve both the Nazi ideas of domination and the very concrete ones. During the war it expanded its activities further, e.g. in the form of the so-called "Germanic Science Mission" in the occupied "Germanic" countries. For its journalistic activities, it had an Ahnenerbe-Stiftungs-Verlag publishing house. The "Ancestral Heritage" finally fell into direct entanglement with the inhuman and criminal practices of the Nazi regime through the affiliated "Institute for Military Research", whose establishment Himmler had personally ordered. Under the guise of research allegedly important to the war, cruel experiments were carried out on concentration camp prisoners, which were linked to the names of doctors involved, such as Dr. Siegmund Rascher. Prof. Dr. August Hirt conducted perverted "research" at the Reich University of Strasbourg with his anthropological investigations of skulls and skeletons of "Jewish-Bolshevik Commissioners" who had previously been killed in Auschwitz [29]. A "cultural object" that remained outside the jurisdiction of the "Ancestor's Heritage" was the Wewelsburg castle in East Westphalia, with which Himmler intended to create a permanent place of worship for the SS order's idea [30]. Himmler remained personally concerned about their development, up to the planting of the castle slope with walnut trees. Organizationally, it was also anchored in an office at the Personal Staff. Another office in the Personal Staff, which represented an association, was the office Lebensborn. The association "Lebensborn" had been founded in 1936 and - contrary to what was published after the end of the war - had the statutory purpose of supporting families with many children and assisting single mothers [31], in keeping with the Nazi racial ideology and population policy "racially and hereditarily biologically valuable". Special homes were set up to accommodate them. The "Lebensborn" became directly culpable during the war as a caring organization for "racially valuable" children whose parents had been persecuted, transferred to concentration camps or killed; among them, for example, were the children of the inhabitants of Lidice and Lezáky, who had been shot dead or sent to concentration camps in the course of retaliatory measures for the assassination of Reinhard Heydrich, and children whose parents had been executed as members of the Czech resistance movement [32]. The observation of the press was an early concern of Himmler. The later office press in the personal staff had the task of keeping Himmler informed about press news. In addition, he was responsible for cooperation with party and state press control agencies, certain censorship tasks and the development of word and image documentation. Among other things, the Office also prepared an "Organization Book of the SS," since, according to its leader, "very few SS leaders have a complete overview of the organization of the Reichsführer-SS's area of work in detail" [33]. In order to carry out Himmler's tasks within the framework of the 2nd Four-Year Plan, an "Office Four-Year Plan" was created in the Personal Staff. It was involved in labour recruitment, construction and raw materials management, energy problems and research. In 1942 it was "tacitly" dissolved and incorporated into the "Rohstoffamt" [34], which had emerged from the staff office of the Reich Commissioner for the Consolidation of German Popular Growth [35]. A very early office that Himmler permanently linked to the Personal Staff was the office "Reichsarzt SS und Polizei", headed by Dr. Ernst Robert Grawitz until the end of the war. Grawitz has become less well known than Dr. Karl Gebhardt, the chief physician of the SS hospital Hohenlychen, in whose treatment Himmler very often went and who traded as "Supreme Clinician of the Staff of the Reich Physician SS and Police" [36]. Finally the "SS-Mannschaftshäuser" are to be mentioned; since the mid-30s they served to bring together the SS members at the universities "for the training of the scientific offspring required by the SS", as Himmler put it in 1939 [37], when he withdrew this institution from the Race and Settlement Main Office and turned it into an "SS office in the Personal Staff". According to staffing plans and job descriptions [38], the Personal Staff Reichsführer-SS in 1942/44 was structured and staffed as follows: Chief of the Personal Staff Reichsführer-SS SS-Obergruppenführer and General of the Waffen-SS Karl Wolff Offices Wewelsburg: SS-Obergruppenführer and General of the Waffen-SS Siegfried Taubert, Burghauptmann der SS-Schule "Haus Wewelsburg" Amt Ahnenerbe: SS-Oberführer Professor Dr. Walter Wüst, curator and head of office; SS-Standartenführer Wolfram Sievers, Reichsgeschäftsführer and deputy head of office Amt Lebensborn: SS-Standartenführer Max Sollmann, board member and head of office Amt/Abt. Presse: SS-Obersturmbannführer Gerhard Radke, later SS-Obersturmbannführer Otto Behrendt Amt München: SS-Standartenführer Professor Karl Diebitsch (processing of all artistic and architectural questions in connection with the SS-Wirtschafts-Verwaltungshauptamt) Amt Rohstoffe/Rohstoffamt: SS-Standartenführer Albert Kloth Amt für Volkstumsfragen: SS-Brigadeführer Erich Cassel, head of office and liaison officer to the Reichsleitung der NSDAP and the offices of the Reichsführer-SS Zentralinstitut für optimale Menschenerfassung: SS-Obersturmbannführer Dr. Albert Bartels (Statistical and practical evaluation of the entire "human recording" in the SS and police) Office staff management: Staff leader SS-Oberführer Otto Ullmann, from February 1943 SS-Standartenführer Paul Baumert (responsible for all internal affairs of the staff and the offices) with the directly subordinate main departments: SS-Adjutantur: SS-Obersturmbannführer Werner Grothmann Police-Adjutantur: Lieutenant Colonel of the Schutzpolizei Willy Suchanek and SS-Hauptsturmführer Martin Fälschlein Personal Department Reichsführer-SS: SS-Standartenführer Dr. Rudolf Brandt, Ministerialrat, Personal Officer of the Reichsführer-SS and Reichsminister des Innern Sachbearbeiter Chef Persönlicher Stab (S.B.Ch.P.): SS-Obersturmführer Heinrich Heckenstaller Orden und Gäste: SS-Standartenführer Hans von Uslar, later SS-Sturmbannführer Dr. Helmut Fitzner Administration: SS-Hauptsturmführer Oskar Winzer, later SS-Obersturmbannführer Christian Mohr (administration of the staff and the subordinated offices) Economic Aid: SS-Sturmbannführer Dr. Helmut Fitzner (debt relief and loan matters for the SS) Staff: SS-Hauptsturmführer Fritz Breitfeldt SS-judicial liaison officer: SS-Standartenführer Horst Bender The representative for service dogs at the Reichsführer-SS: SS-Oberführer Franz Mueller (Darß) (service dogs questions of the Waffen-SS and police at the Reichsführer-SS) and departments: - Awards and orders (subordinate to the SS-Adjutantur; processing of high awards in Waffen-SS and police) - records management and office (records registration and custody) - intelligence office (monitoring of all intelligence means of the Berlin office of the Reichsführer-SS) - driving service - commander of the staff department of the Waffen-SS (leadership and supervision of all Waffen-SS members transferred to the Personal Staff). This overview also mentions a number of other institutions that Himmler personally subordinated, were "worked on" in the Personal Staff and are documented there. These included, for example, the Reichsführer-SS Personal Staff, Department F, SS camp Dachau - Haus 13, Ernährungswissenschaftliches Versuchsgut. The director was Dr. Karl Fahrenkamp; his main task was the development of preparations for the promotion of plant growth. Around 1940 the Statistical Inspectorate was set up. From January 1944 it was called the Statistical-Scientific Institute of the Reichsführer-SS, was headed by Dr. Richard Korherr and was commissioned with the preparation of statistical work for Himmler. To be mentioned in this context are still ad hoc special institutions such as the representative of the Reichsführer-SS in the staff of the Special Representative for the Investigation of the Appropriate Use of War, General von Unruh, SS-Standartenführer Harro With, and the Reichsführer-SS Sonderstab Oberst Streck, who had to follow letters about grievances in offices and troops. Another of Himmler's countless areas of interest, the development of raw materials during the war, is probably to be attributed to the fact that he was not only very personally concerned, for example, with the breeding of caraculae and perennial rye or with the extraction of oil shale, but that he had Göring officially appoint him special envoy for all questions of plant rubber [39]. In the occupied Polish and Soviet territories, cultivation trials with Kok-Sagys, a plant found in European Russia, were undertaken at great expense in order to obtain usable quantities of natural rubber for the German war economy. The business of the Personal Staff in the narrower sense was conducted by the Office Staff Management with the subordinate main departments and departments. The other offices - the Amt für Volkstumsfragen and the Zentralinstitut für optimale Menschenerfassung (Central Institute for Optimal Human Recording) (with tasks of statistical labour force recording using the Hollerith method), which were established only towards the end of the war and apparently remained without significance and precipitation, were listed only for the sake of completeness - belonged to the Personal Staff, but had separate offices and their own registries. The most important organizational units in the Office of Staff Management were the main departments Personal Department Reichsführer-SS and S.B.Ch.P. (Head of Personal Staff) and the adjutant offices. The Dog Service Officer worked outside the Personal Staff Unit. Although the SS-richterliche Verbindungsführer was always located in the vicinity of Himmler, he conducted his official business separately from that of the staff; his registration was not included in the records of the Personal Staff [40]. Wolff's main task as Chief of the Personal Staff was to support Himmler as the closest employee and confidant in his leadership tasks. His function changed when he was appointed liaison leader of the Reichsführer-SS at Hitler on 26 August 1939. He now stayed in the immediate vicinity of Hitler, i.e. also in his field quarters. Without having any technical competence, he should keep Himmler up to date on developments at the Führer's headquarters and be available to answer questions from the Führer's headquarters. The position directly assisting the Chief of Personal Staff was the S.B.Ch.P. Main Department. (clerk chief of personal staff). The incumbent or one of his employees had to work for Wolff at the Führer's headquarters [41]. When Wolff fell seriously ill in February 1943, Himmler took over the leadership of the Main Office Personal Staff "until further notice" himself. Wolff did not return to this position; after his recovery in the summer of 1943 he prepared for his function in Italy [42]. Himmler did not appoint a new chief of the Personal Staff, but continued to perform this function himself. He dissolved the S.B.Ch.P. department. Himmler's closest collaborator after Wolff, especially since Wolff's appointment as Liaison Leader at Hitler and finally as Supreme SS and Police Leader in Italy, was his personal advisor Dr. Rudolf Brandt. Himmler's already large area of responsibility was expanded by Himmler's appointment as Reich Minister of the Interior to include the processing of tasks from the area of this ministry. Brandt always worked in the immediate vicinity of Himmler. His powers extended far beyond those of a personal speaker who accompanied Himmler on his travels and, for example, as a trained stenographer, recorded Himmler's speeches. He decided which post was presented to Himmler or not, gave a daily lecture on the problems involved, independently implemented instructions from the Reichsführer-SS, and fended off requests if they did not appear to be presentable as Himmlers in terms of content or time. Even without personally obtaining Himmler's decisions, in individual cases he could take his decision or opinion for granted and act accordingly. The police adjutants essentially had "speaking" or "transmitting" functions. The Police Adjutant's Office was the office of the two liaison officers of the Reich Security Main Office and the Main Office of the Ordnungspolizei. Suchanek was always in Himmler's field command post during the war, while Fälschlein was on duty in Berlin. In contrast to the Police Adjutant's Office, the SS Adjutant's Office, in addition to the adjutants' task of "accompanying" the Reichsführer SS, also carried out administrative tasks such as setting appointments, preparing trips, processing invitations, congratulating and giving gifts. It also dealt with factual and personnel matters of the Waffen SS, maintained contact with the SS Main Office and SS Head Office as well as with the front units of the Waffen SS. In Munich, Karlstraße 10, the SS-Adjutantur maintained a branch office occupied by SS-Hauptsturmführer Schnitzler. The headquarters of the Personal Staff was the building Prinz Albrecht-Straße 8 in Berlin, which was also Himmler's headquarters as Reichsführer-SS and chief of the German police in the Reich Ministry of the Interior as well as the chief of the security police and the SD (Reichssicherheitshauptamt) [43]. During the war Himmler often worked in various "field command posts". One of the most constant places of residence was the field command post "Hochwald" in a forest near Großgarten in East Prussia, about 40 km away from the Führer's headquarters "Wolfsschanze" [44]. Commander of the Feldkommandostelle Reichsführer-SS and responsible for its security was the SS-Obersturmbannführer Josef Tiefenbacher. He was in charge of the SS and police escort units as well as the special train "Steiermark", Himmler's rolling field command post, which brought him to the desired destinations or also let him follow Hitler's special train. This happened, for example, after the German invasion of Yugoslavia in April 1941, when Himmler's special train was parked near Hitler in Bruck/Murr. His motorcade was called "Sonderzug Heinrich". Near Hitler's Führer Headquarters "Wehrwolf" near Vinnitsa in the Ukraine, Himmler had established his field command post "Hegewald" in a German ethnic settlement area south of Shitomir. The increasing air raids on Berlin made it necessary to look for alternative quarters outside the city. These apparently accommodated larger areas of the service and had facilities that could do justice to Himmler's safety and that of his closer staff even if they were present for a longer period of time. The largest and most systematically developed object was apparently the alternative site "Birkenwald" near Prenzlau (Uckermark). On an area of approx. 290,000 m2 with some permanent buildings, which had been given over by the city administration, extensions were carried out until the last months of the war; the laying of a connecting track for the special train "Steiermark" was still in the planning stage in November 1944. The alternative place also had accommodations for Himmler, his personal adviser and the adjutants. For the year 1944 the existence of the alternative sites "Bergwald" and "Tannenwald" is proven in the files of the Personal Staff, as well as for March 1945 the alternative camp "Frankenwald" in Bad Frankenhausen (Krs. Sondershausen/Thüringen) [45]. _ [1] Cf. the data of the Statistical-Scientific Institute of the Reichsführer-SS in NS 19/1471. [2] Cf. Hans Buchheim, Die SS - Das Herrschaftsinstrument. Command and Obedience (Anatomie des SS-Staates, vol. 1), Olten and Freiburg i. Br 1965 [3] SS Command No. 20 of 1. 12. 1930 (NS 19/1934). 4] SA command no. 1 (simultaneously for SS) dated 16. 1. 1931 (NS 19/1934). 5] Hitler's Order of July 20, 1934 by Gerd Rühle, Das Dritte Reich, 1934, p. 237 [6] Staff Order of May 12, 1931 (NS 19/1934). 7] See Shlomo Aronson, Reinhard Heydrich and the Early History of the Gestapo and SD, Stuttgart 1971, and Buchheim (note 3 above). 8] The Federal Archive and its holdings, edited by Gerhard Granier, Josef Henke, Klaus Oldenhage, 3rd ed., Boppard 1977, p. 41 ff., 51 and 53 [9] Federal Archive holdings NS 31 [10] SS-Hauptamt, Staff Order No. 6 (NS 31/70). In an order to reshape the Reichsführung-SS dated February 9, 1934, Himmler had issued a new order for his staff with the Departments I. Adjutantur, II. Personalabteilung, III. Gerichtsabteilung, IV. Revisionsabteilung and V. Pressabteilung only the official title "Der Reichsführer-SS" (NS 17/135, copy in NS 19/4041). 11] Order of 1.6.1939 (NS 19/3901); residual files of the SS Personnel Main Office in the Federal Archives NS 34. [12] Also order of 1.6.1939 (ibid.); Federal Archives NS 7. [13] Order of 20.4.1939 (NS 19/1166). 14] Command of 19.1.1942 (NS 19/3904); Federal Archives holdings NS 3. 15] Commands of 15.8.1940 and 5.9.1940 (NS 19/3903); preserved files of the SS-Führungshauptamt in the Federal Archives holdings NS 33. 16] See Himmler's order of 12.1.1941 (NS 19/3903), also letter of 7.11.1941 from the Reich Minister of Science, Education and People's Education to the Reich Minister of Finance (R 2/12745). 17] Documents on Wolff's personal and private service affairs can be found in NS 19/3456 as well as in the other archive units described below in Section B. 2; in addition also the dossier concerning Wolff (copies) in the documents of the Freundeskreis Reichsführer-SS in NS 48/81. 18] NS 19/3901. Himmler announced the wording of the order in a speech at the SS-Gruppenführertagung on 8.11.1936 in Dachau (NS 19/4003; see also note 72), which had long been regarded as incomplete. 19] NS 19/3902 [20] See the documents of the Friends of Himmler concerning Wolff (copies) in NS 48/81 [21] NS 19/2881 [22] Gunther d'Alquen, Die SS. History, task and organization of the Schutzstaffeln of the NSDAP, Berlin 1939, p. 24 [23] The preserved files of the SS-Helferinnenschule Oberehnheim are in the Bundesarchiv stock NS 32 II. 24] See note 23. 25] See, for example, the archives described in section B.1.6 below. 26] Cf. Klaus Gruna, Die Externsteine kann sich nicht fhren, in: Menschen, Landschaft und Geschichte, edited by Walter Först, Cologne and Berlin 1965, pp. 239-249 [27] Tradition of the "ancestral heritage" in the Federal Archives NS 21 - Cf. Michael H. Kater, Das "Ahnenerbe" der SS 1935-1945. A contribution to the cultural policy of the Third Reich, Stuttgart 1974. [28] File note of the Reich Secretary of the "Ahnenerbes", Wolfram Sievers, from 4.11.1937 about a visit of Pohl to the "Ahnenerbe" on 2.11.1937 (NS 21/779). 29] See, among others, Reinhard Henkys, Die Nationalsozialistischen Gewaltverbrechen, Stuttgart und Berlin 1964, p. 66, 69 f., 247. Sievers was sentenced to death and executed for the criminal activities of the Institute in the Nuremberg medical trial. Shepherd's been missing since the end of the war. Rascher was executed on Himmler's orders for child undermining. 30] Cf. Heiner Lichtenstein, Wo Himmler wollte residieren, in: Menschen, Landschaft und Geschichte (above Note 29), pp. 115-128 and Karl Hüser, Wewelsburg 1933 to 1945. Cult and Terror Site of the SS. Eine Dokumentation, Paderborn 2nd edition 1987 [31] Cf. Georg Lilienthal, Der "Lebensborn e.V." Ein Instrument Nationalsozialistischer Rassenpolitik, Stuttgart, New York 1984 [32] Cf. the correspondence on the accommodation of Czech children 1943-1944 (NS 19/375) as well as Marc Hillel and Clarissa Henry, Lebensborn e.V. In the name of the race, Vienna, Hamburg 1975 [33] Accountability report of the head of office from 1.11.1942 (NS 19/2985). 34] Letter from SS-Standartenführer Kloth to SS-Obergruppenführer Wolff of 3. 8. 1942 (NS 19/349). 35] File note of SS-Standartenführer Kloth of 4.10.1943 to. Establishment of the office m.W. of 15.1.1942 and letter of the Rohstoffamt to the administration of the Personal Staff of 22.9.1943 (NS 19/1786). 36] See Henkys (note 36 above) and Trials of War Criminals before the Nuernberg Military Tribunals under Control Council Law No. 10, Vols. 1-2, Washington, D. C. 1950, and Alexander Mitscherlich and Fred Mielke (ed.), Medicine without Humanity. Documents of the Nuremberg Doctors' Trial, Heidelberg 1949 [37] SS Order of 12.2.1939 (NS 19/3901). 38] NS 19/2881. 39] Letter of appointment dated 9.7.1943 (NS 19/1802). 40] Remains of tradition in the Federal Archives NS 7 [41] Indictment of the Public Prosecutor's Office at the District Court Munich II in the criminal proceedings against Karl Wolff; see also Note 22 [42] On the takeover of the Personal Staff by Himmler himself see NS 48/81; on Wolff's later use in Italy see also NS 19/3456 [43] Cf. Topography of Terror. Gestapo, SS and Reich Security Main Office on the "Prinz-Albrecht-Gelände". Eine Dokumentation, ed. by Reinhard Rürup, Berlin 8th ed. 1991 [44] Cf. Peter Hoffmann, Die Sicherheit des Diktators, Munich 1976, p. 219 [45] The construction of alternative sites essentially documents the archives described in section A.1 below as well as other documents scattered throughout the indices. For Birkenwald see above all NS 19/2888, 3273, 2211 and 1518. Inventory description: Inventory history The file tradition developed at the offices of the Personal Staff Reichsführer-SS essentially shares the general fate of German contemporary historical sources described elsewhere in the war and post-war period [1]. Losses of files as a result of air raids in November 1943 are documented several times in the files of the Personal Staff. The office building at Prinz-Albrecht-Str. 8 was destroyed by bombs in February 1945 [2]; members of the Soviet and U.S. occupying forces are said to have recovered files from the ruins of the building after the end of the war [3]. There is no information about the fate of the files of the Personal Staff at the end of the war, nor about where the traditions of U.S. troops now kept in the Federal Archives were captured. The first message is conveyed by a file directory of the "7771 Document Center OMGUS", the subsequent U.S. Document Center in Berlin-Zehlendorf which existed until 1994 and which, as of July 1948, records an inventory of 2.5 tons of Personal Staff Reichsführer-SS "transferred to another location". It had been made available to the prosecution authorities of the Nuremberg War Beaker Trials [4]. When preparing the files for trial purposes, numerous and extensive "personnel processes" were taken from the files of the Personal Staff in Nuremberg and the Führer personnel files of the SS Personnel Main Office were added. While these later returned to the Document Center in Berlin and - reduced by withdrawals, e.g. for the "Schumacher Collection", which was formed in the Document Center against all archival provenance principles on the basis of factual aspects and which was transferred to the Federal Archives in 1962 - remained in the custody of the Document Center until it was taken over by the Federal Archives in the summer of 1994 [5], the Personal Staff, which had also been reduced by further withdrawals for trial purposes, was transferred to the USA during the Berlin blockade in 1948/49. In the course of the general repatriation of confiscated German archival records from British and American custody in 1962, it was handed over by the National Archives in Washington to the Federal Archives in Koblenz in a mixture with other records from the command area of the Reichsführer-SS [6]. After the restoration of the state unity of Germany on 3 October 1990 and the unification of the former central state archives of the GDR with the Federal Archives, the archives of the Personal Staff together with the other state and party official holdings of the Federal Archives from the period before 1945 came under the responsibility of the newly established "German Reich" Department of the Federal Archives, which was initially located in Potsdam and has been part of the Federal Archives Office in Berlin-Lichterfelde since 1996. The tradition of the Personal Staff in the Federal Archives was supplemented by a "Himmler Collection" formed in the Document Center and also handed over to the Federal Archives in 1962 [7]. It contained Himmler's personal papers, which were kept in the Federal Archives, supplemented by a microfilm of diary entries from the years 1914-1924 [8] kept in the Hoover Institution, and which constitute Himmler's estate [9]. However, the majority of the collection consisted of documents from the Personal Staff and the SS-Adjutantur, which were added to the files of the Personal Staff Reichsführer-SS. These include notes and recordings of Himmler's appointments and telephone conversations. 10] Finally, the Federal Archives were able to reunite the files of the Personal Staff that had previously been placed in the "Schumacher Collection" in the Document Center with the main holdings in NS 19. This also applies to those parts of a comprehensive collection of copies of Personal Staff documents that were created in the Document Center before the transfer of the holdings to the USA and whose "original" originals can no longer be verified in the holdings or could not yet be verified. The identification of the copies with the corresponding originals proved to be very time-consuming above all because the internal structure of the collection of copies, consisting mostly of compiled individual pieces, differed fundamentally from the order found or newly created for the files. The remaining copies, i.e. copies that could not be identified on the basis of "originals", were finally assigned to the holdings as such, and their form of transmission as copies were recorded as comments. For the majority of these remaining copies, including the few larger connected processes [11], it can be assumed that the corresponding "originals" were lost before the repatriation from the USA, or were excluded from the repatriation for reasons which can no longer be understood today, or simply, like many other German contemporary historical sources, must be regarded as lost. In individual cases, on the other hand, a double tradition cannot be ruled out; the "originals" of the documents recorded as copies may still be in an unexpected place in the inventory, but to want to find them under any circumstances would have required an unjustifiable effort. In the course of the revision and increase of the total holdings in August 2007 by orders, orders and decrees of the individual departments in the Personal Staff of the Reichsführer-SS as well as of the command authorities of the Waffen-SS and individual units of the SS upper sections concerning documents, the existing collection could be further expanded in its range of holdings. Furthermore, activity reports and partly personal documentations of the higher SS and police leaders as well as announcements, decrees and orders concerning cultural and ideological matters of folklore and resettlement policy were included. _ [1] Cf. the general aspect Josef Henke, Das Schicksal deutscher zeitgeschichtlicher Quellen in Kriegs- und Nachkriegszeit (The Fate of German Contemporary History Sources in the War and Post-War Period). Confiscation - repatriation - whereabouts, in: Vierteljahrshefte für Zeitgeschichte 30 (1982), pp. 557-617 [2] Cf. Topography of Terror (Note 51), pp. 178 ff. and Gerald Reitlinger, Die SS, Munich 1957, p. 55 [3] Findings of members of the then main archive (former Prussian Secret State Archive) in Berlin-Dahlem. 4] On the use of confiscated German files for the Nuremberg Trials see Henke (Note 54), pp. 570-577. 5] See Dieter Krüger, Das ehemalige "Berlin Document Center" im Spannungsfeld von Politik, Wissenschaft und öffentlichen Meinung, in: Vierteljahrshefte für Zeitgeschichte 45 (1997), pp. 49-74. 6] Guides to German Records Microfilmed at Alexandria/Va.., Vol. 32, 33, see also Heinz Boberach, Die schriftliche Überlieferung der Behörden des Deutschen Reiches 1871-1945. Securing, repatriation, substitute documentation, in: Aus der Arbeit des Bundesarchivs (oben Anm. 1), p. 50-61, here: p. 57 [7] See NSDAP Main Archive, Guide to the Hoover Institution Microfilm Collection, compiled by Grete Heinz and Agnes F. Peterson, Hoover Institution Bibliographical Series XVII, Stanford 1964, p. 144-149 [8] See Werner T. Angress and Bradley F. Smith, Diaries of Heinrich Himmler's Early Years, in: The Journal of Modern History, Vol. XXXI, No. 3, 1959, p. 206-224 [9] Federal Archives holdings N 1126 [10] See the below in Sections B.1..3 and B.3 archival records. 11] [(NS 19/539) and in Ukraine 1942-1945 (NS 19/544). Registrar's Relationships The "Administration of records" department of the Personal Staff was responsible for the administration of records. A "document management order" regulated "file creation and storage" [1]. The filing plan provided for the written material to be divided into four categories: Personnel filing cabinet (red), Subject filing cabinet (blue), Special filing cabinet (green), Command filing cabinet (yellow). The identification of the processes took place within a stamp imprint: personal staff Reichsführer-SS, records administration, file. No. ..., by handwritten colour inscriptions of the name (personal file) or the file number. The assignment to the individual categories, in particular the distinction between "Personnel folder" and "Subject subject folder", was often inconsistent, that is, things were also stored according to the names of correspondence partners. Subject-matter filing could take place both to a narrower subject in the sense of a "process", but also to subject series up to the number of 25 numbered individual processes increase. In addition to open files, secret files with their own characteristics and structures were also kept. The war situation and in particular the decentralised keeping of records in the field command posts led to different forms of filing after a combination of Roman-Arabic numerals without any recognisable factual connection between the individual "events", partly also - originally not foreseen - correspondence files. Filing aids and storage aids that have not been preserved may have secured access to the not particularly sophisticated document storage system to some extent. NS 19/2881: Archive evaluation and processing of confiscations at the end of the war, file transports to file collection points, file withdrawals and file rearrangements for various purposes (e.g. for the Nuremberg Trials and for the biographical collections of the Document Center in Berlin), mixtures of provenances and new formations of files have not left the already weak classification system unimpaired. In addition, files that were confiscated, as it were, on the desks of the departments and authorities, and this includes a large part of the documents captured from SS departments, were mostly in a loose state and were particularly susceptible to disorder. The SS tradition that arrived in the USA was essentially classified into three categories: Files of command authorities and troops of the Waffen-SS on the one hand and files of SS upper sections with subordinate units and facilities on the other hand were put together in separate complexes with different signatures. In a third category, in provenance overlapping to the two mentioned categories and in a colorful mixture of provenance and pertinence (e.g., files of state authorities with SS matters), all the files were brought together that seemed suitable to present the SS as an organization with its manifold ramifications. In the Federal Records Center, a file depot in Alexandria, Virginia, near Washington, D.C., these files - like numerous other traditions of civilian provenance - were arranged according to a scheme developed on the basis of a captured "Unified File Plan for the OKW and the OKH. The SS files were assigned to the EAP (= Einheitsaktenplan)-collection groups 160-164 (160 = Development of the SS, 161 = Top Division of the SS, 162 = Territorial Division of the SS, 163 = Advertising, Service, Special Affairs of the General SS, 164 = Concentration Camps and Death's Head Units), within which they were divided into a subject group with one or two subgroups. This order was converted into an alpha numerical signature (e.g. EAP 161-c-28-10); the counting of the file units followed a horizontal line in the numbering 1-N (e.g. EAP 161-c-28-10/1). This complex of files, formed in this way, largely filmed by the Americans and finally transferred to the Federal Archives, was divided here according to provenance. Considerable parts of the archives today consist of the holdings NS 31 (SS-Hauptamt), NS 33 (SS-Führungshauptamt) and NS 34 (SS-Personalhauptamt). The holdings NS 7 (SS- and police jurisdiction), NS 3 (SS-Wirtschafts-Verwaltungshauptamt), NS 4 (concentration camps), NS 21 (Ahnenerbe), NS 17 (Leibstandarte SS "Adolf Hitler"), NS 32 (SS-Helferinnenschule Oberehnheim) also received considerable growth from this restitution, NS 2 (Rasse- und Siedlungshauptamt-SS) and NS 48 (Sonstige zentrale Einrichtungen der SS, including a few remaining documents from the Institute of Statistical Science and the SS School "Haus Wewelsburg") as well as - to varying degrees - numerous other archival holdings of both party and state provenances. Documents of regional SS offices and institutions, in particular of SS upper sections and SS sections, but also of SS standards, storm bans and storms reached the responsible state archives of the Länder. The found files of Waffen-SS units were handed over to the Military Archives Department of the Federal Archives in Freiburg i. Br. for the RS inventory group there. The orders, orders, decrees and communications of all central SS services, originally combined in the "Befehlsablage", later in the Federal Archives in an "SS-Befehlssammlung", were restructured in chronological series according to exhibitor provenance (Reichsführer-SS, SS-Hauptämter or other subordinate organisational units) and assigned to the corresponding provenance holdings. The consequence of this was that the NS 19 holdings only contain the special category of the so-called "SS orders" and those issued by the Reichsführer-SS without any additions, as well as the orders, decrees, and orders issued by the departments of the Personal Staff themselves. The remaining records of the Personal Staff, at that time also called the NS 19 holdings "new", proved, as a glance at the Microfilm-Guides can confirm, to be a tradition that consisted largely of formed records management files, but could not be left in the traditional order or file description. However, in a very time-consuming working procedure, which was fully justified by the quality of the holdings, which could not be overestimated with regard to the authentic documentation of the history of the SS and the National Socialist state, a rearrangement and re-drawing according to events or subject series - as far as these had been formed in a meaningful appendix - was carried out, as a rule without regard to the original file units. The primary goal was to create clearly defined and described procedures from larger complexes of written documents with little or no factual connection. The fact that this often led to archival archival units, whose size is very small, often only minimal, had to be accepted, as well as the resulting disappointment of the user to find only a few sheets of archival material behind an important title. As a rule, more comprehensive archive units appear with detailed "Contained" and "Herein" notes, so that their exhaustive description of content is also guaranteed. The indexing begun by Elisabeth Kinder at the end of the 1960s was based on the "Guidelines for the Title Recording of Modern Files" (Instruction for Archival Activity No. 29), which were valid at the time in the Federal Archives and entered into force on 15 January 1963. The recorded running times of the archive units, most of which were newly created in the archives, consistently follow the date that can be determined first and last in the records. Deviations are usually indicated. Only where it seemed important and above all expedient, especially in the case of individual documents, are monthly and daily data given. Terms of annexes falling within the time frame of the actual transaction, also of other documents which are obviously "outliers" in terms of time, are listed in brackets, time data indexed in square brackets. Cassations were handled with the utmost caution in the cataloguing of this collection of archival records of the Nazi regime - apart from duplicates and the collection of copies from the "Schumacher Collection". Even in those cases where the reasons for cassation in the archives did suggest a cassation, it was decided in principle to preserve the archival records. In this context, the problem of the destruction of files of important authorities and departments of the Nazi state, which sometimes touched on political dimensions as well, especially when these were directly linked to the ideology and extermination machinery of the Nazi state, such as those of the SS and especially of the Reichsführer-SS, should be remembered. 1] The classification of the holdings carried out after the completion of the title records could not, as for example in the case of a large number of ministerial file holdings, be based on prescribed file plans or other highly developed registration aids. Therefore, it was necessary to find an objective structure independent of the registry, which was primarily based on the above-described competence structure of the Personal Staff and, in a broader sense, also on the overall organizational responsibilities of the Reich leadership of the SS, as defined by the various main offices and other central offices. From the registry order outlined above, only the above-mentioned "command file" (in Section C.1) and the "personnel file" (Sections C.2 and C.7.6) can be identified in general terms. The fact that this rather factual-technical classification is accentuated by Himmler's special, sometimes peculiarly quirky personal fields of interest in a conspicuous way, sometimes even superimposed, so in the areas of health care, race and population policy, science, nutrition, plant breeding and inventions, gives the stock of his Personal Staff a special, from the traditions of the other SS-main offices deviating, just "personal" coloring. It is true that the individual areas of classification are to be understood primarily as related to the SS. So education and training means first of all education and training of the SS. Science stands above all for the "science" pursued by the SS and misunderstood, even perverted, in its ideological sense. And economy refers primarily to the SS economic enterprises. It is not difficult to recognize, however, that a mixture with "SS-free" dimensions of the concepts and areas could not always be avoided. The chapter on finances documents not only the financing of the SS but also some aspects of state financial policy. In addition to the administration and the completely ideologized health policy ideas of the SS, some files also concern state administration, as well as state health policy. Section C.19 (Reichsverteidigung...) also concerns the warfare of the Wehrmacht in addition to the widely documented establishment, organization and deployment of Himmler's Waffen SS. Ultimately, however, this mixture appears to be a reflection of the mixture of state and party official competences that was consistently practised in Himmler's power apparatus, i.e. here mostly "SS-like" competences, apart from the fact that a convincing archival separation would mostly have been possible only at the "sheet level" and thus too costly. Cross-references were applied relatively sparingly. On the other hand, titles that apply to several subject areas appear several times in case of doubt, i.e. in each of the appropriate sections. Since its return to the Federal Archives, the holdings have been usable from the outset and at all times due to the declaration of disclosure [2] requested by the Allies from the Federal Government before the return of German files. And it is undoubtedly one of the most frequently used archives of the Federal Archives since then. In the more than three decades it was used unchanged strongly for all purposes of use, essentially of course for historical research, but also for the numerous domestic and foreign lawsuits for Nazi violent crimes and Nazi war crimes up to the late seventies. This led not only to the unusually long duration of his indexing - the processing of the holdings could not be a reason for temporarily excluding the archives from use for reasons of both archival expertise and politics - but also to different citation methods in the numerous publications he was called upon to produce, corresponding to the respective state of indexing. In addition to the American EAP signatures used almost exclusively, especially in very early publications, the "old" NS-19 signatures assigned immediately after the repatriation, but still before the indexing, were also frequently used, and from the late 1960s these were increasingly combined with the "old" NS-19 signatures assigned in the L

          BArch, NS 6 · Fonds · 1933-1945
          Part of Federal Archives (Archivtektonik)

          On April 21, 1933, Hitler appointed his personal secretary Rudolf Hess, the former head of the "Political Central Commission" of the NSDAP, as "deputy of the Führer" and authorized him to decide in his name on all matters concerning the leadership of the party. The main task of the deputy leader and his staff, formed at the headquarters of the NSDAP in Munich, was to "align the Gauleitungen, divisions and affiliated associations of the NSDAP uniformly and to give them political guidelines"(1) This function of a central authority of the internal party leadership had to be fought for and defended first and foremost against the resistance of the Reichsorganisationsleiter Robert Ley, who regarded himself as the main heir of Gregor Strasser and his concentration of power within the party. (2) The "NSDAP liaison staff" set up on 24 March 1933 in the former building of the Prussian State Ministry in Berlin was subordinated to Hess and subsequently served as the Berlin office of the Führer's deputy, without achieving or even exceeding the importance of the Munich staff, also with regard to the later coordination functions vis-à-vis the Reich government. As was already the case when Hess was commissioned to head the Central Political Commission, which had been created at the end of 1932 after Gregor Strasser's dissolution of the Reichsorganisationsleitung, which had developed into a central party-internal power apparatus, as a supervisory organ for its previous main departments III and IV,(3) Hitler's appointment of his private secretary as deputy to the leader was by no means intended to strengthen the position of the party or its Reichsleitung within the National Socialist power structure. While the comparatively generous endowment of the deputy leader's central authority of the party leadership should undoubtedly also serve to curb the power ambitions of other, personally stronger party leaders, the personality of Hess, who had always been a devoted follower of his leader without any independent power within the party leadership, offered a guarantee that a center of power alongside Hitler, as it threatened to develop in the short term in 1932 with Gregor Strasser's rise to "a kind of general secretary of the party with comprehensive powers of attorney" (4), could no longer emerge in the future. Hess could not speak of a supremacy over other "law firms" (law firm of the leader of the NSDAP, Reich Chancellery and - after Hindenburg's death - Presidential Chancellery). Even the later use of the central competences of the office of the deputy of the Führer under the energetic and ruthless leadership of Martin Bormann to develop his known personal position of power could only succeed, since Bormann consciously built up his position, but never only that of Hitler. Rudolf Hess, who was personally rather weak, was, however, granted comprehensive powers in state affairs by the Law of 1 December 1933 on Securing the Unity of Party and State. Like Röhm, the head of the SA staff, Hess was appointed Reich Minister without a portfolio in order to "ensure the closest cooperation between the Party and the State".(5) The position of the deputy leader was decisively strengthened by Hitler's unpublished circular of 27 March, which was issued by the Reichsminister in Berlin. On July 7, 1934, "the deputy of the Führer, Reich Minister Rudolf Hess", was given the position of a "participating" Reich Minister in the legislation without exception.(6) This gave Hess the opportunity to comment on all drafts of laws and ordinances and to assert the party's position. By the "Erlass über die Beteiligung des Stellvertreter des Führers bei der Ernennung von Beamten" (Decree on the Participation of the Deputy Fuehrer in the Appointment of Civil Servants) of 24 September 1935 (7), Hitler also ordered Hess to participate in the appointment of Reich and Land officials in such a way that he received a copy of the proposal for promotion or appointment with more detailed information about the civil servant and was granted a reasonable period of time to comment. As a rule, this deadline was used to obtain the opinion of the local party organisation, particularly on the political position of the candidate. After this decisive expansion of competence, the office of the deputy leader, whose staff comprised "two, three men" when Martin Bormann took over the leadership of the staff in July 1933, (8) took on firmer contours. In 1937, the deputy of the Führer or his staff leader, Reichsleiter Martin Bormann, was headed by Rudolf Mackensen, the staff manager, and a number of clerks, representatives, special representatives, heads of offices, and other officials, only some of whom served exclusively on the staff of the Führer's deputy, while the vast majority headed party institutions that only formally served Hess or (9) The latter included (1937): Main Archive of the NSDAP: Head of Headquarters Dr. Uetrecht The Head of the Foreign Organization of the NSDAP: Gauleiter Bohle The Commissioner for Foreign Policy Issues: Ambassador von Ribbentrop The Commissioner for all Issues of Technology and its Organization: Head of Headquarters Dr. Dr. Dr. Dr. G. Bohle The Commissioner for Foreign Policy Issues: Ambassador of Ribbentrop The Commissioner for all Issues of Technology and its Organization: Head of Headquarters Dr. Dr. Dr. Dr. Dr. Dr. G. Bohle The Commissioner for Foreign Policy Issues: Ambassador of Ribbentrop The Commissioner for all Issues of Technology and its Organization: Head of Headquarters Dr. Dr. Dr. Dr. G. Todt Der Sachbearbeiter für alle Fragen der Volksgesundheit: Hauptdienstleiter Dr. Wagner Commission for Higher Education Policy: Haupttellenleiter Prof. Dr. Wirz The representative for the new building of the Reich: Gauleiter Adolf Wagner The official for questions of job creation, for financial and tax policy: Hauptdienstleiter State Secretary Reinhardt The official for art and culture: Amtsleiter Schulte-Strathaus The official for music: Head of main office Adam The clerk for school questions: Head of main office Wächtler The clerk for practical-technical questions: Head of office Croneiß Party official examination commission for the protection of Nazi literature: Reichsleiter Bouhler The representative for building industry: General Building Inspector Head of Office Speer In 1938, the following were added: Central Office for the Economic Policy Organisations of the NSDAP: Head of Main Office Keppler Commission for Economic Policy: Head of Office Köhler. In addition to the already mentioned office of the deputy of the Führer in Berlin (liaison staff under head of the main office Stenger), there were also: Special representative of the deputy of the Führer: head of the main office Oexle Representatives for special use (e.g. V.): head of the main office Brockhausen and head of the main office Seidel (Nazi camp for civil servants in Tutzing and Reich camp for civil servants in Bad Tölz). De facto, the Munich office of the deputy leader's deputy consisted essentially of two parts, in addition to the leadership of the staff and the adjutants: Internal party affairs and constitutional issues. According to the published organisational overviews, they were headed by 'clerks', referred to as 'Division II or Division III' in the secret business distribution plans (10 ). During the preparation of this finding aid book, a business distribution plan (1938) of Division II, headed from March 1934 until the end of the war by Helmuth Friedrichs, former Gaug Managing Director of the NSDAP in the Gau Hessen-Kassel region, was determined for the first time for the office of the deputy leader's deputy. There the organisational level below the department level was also called "department" instead of "group" or "main office" as was later the case. Division II - Internal Party Matters - Field: Political Issues of the Party and the State Staff: Head of Main Office Helmuth Friedrichs Division II A Establishment and Expansion of the Party, its Structures and Associated Associations. Observation of economic, social and agricultural policy issues. Head: Head of Office Albert Hoffmann Representative: Head of Head Office Erich Eftger II A a Head of Head Office Pannenborg Organisational questions of the whole party, orders and orders of the deputy of the leader, as far as they concern organisational questions. Observation of the organizational relations of the affiliated associations and the divisions to the party and among each other. liaison with organisations outside the Party dealing with human leadership, as far as the organisation's issues are concerned. II A b Head of Headquarters Franz Schmidt II Social, economic and agricultural policy issues, labour front and questions of the Reich's nutritional status. Connection to the NSBO main office and the Reichsamt für Agrarpolitik. II A d Head of main office Long connection to the main offices and affiliated associations and their fields of activity; in particular local politics, civil servants, educators, war victims, NSDStB, women's affairs, people's welfare with the exception of the National Socialist Association of Lecturers, the National Socialist Association of Physicians, the German Labour Front, the Office for Agricultural Policy, the Office for Technology. Division II B Observation of domestic political developments and their impact on the party and the state. Head: Head of Office Gerland Representative: Witt II B a Head of Witt Reporting (in cooperation with all departments of the staff); orders of the deputy of the leader, as far as they concern ideological questions. II B b Head of Gerland Propaganda and Press Liaison Office (film, radio, post and celebration). II B c Head of office Schütt Liaison office training (training questions of the party in connection with the Reichsschulungsamt). II B d Head of the Lindhorst office Connection guide to the RAD Schnurbein connection office SA, SS, NSKK, Arbeitsdienst, HJ. II B e Head of department Gerland Liaison office KdF. II B f Head of Office Gerland Lutze Liaison Office Wehrmacht. II B g Office for Guests of Honour R e i c h s p r t a g e s . Department II C Head of Office Opdenhoff Führungsamt und Personalamt des Stellvertreters des Führers. Recording and supervision of junior leaders of the NSDAP. Processing the personal files of the political leaders to be confirmed by the deputy leader and the leader. Supervision of the Gauamts- and Kreisleiter detached to the staff. Membership system. Division II D Head of Office Opdenhoff Handling of complaints concerning party departments. Head of the Thurner headquarters Supervision of the junior staff members who have been seconded to the staff for one year. For the Department for Questions of Constitutional Law (Division III) set up in the summer of 1934 after the transfer of the authority to participate in the preparation of state legislation, there is no business distribution plan for the office of the deputy of the Führer. In the 1938 and 1939 National Socialist Yearbooks, in addition to the "official in charge of questions of state law", Hauptamtsleiter Sommer, the heads of the departments Dr. Johann Müller, Heim and von Helms are only listed as heads of department (11) This department, which was responsible for "supervising" the legislation and personnel policy of the Reich government, was subdivided, analogous to the individual ministries, into respective organisational units (groups or main offices, offices, main offices) for domestic, legal and economic policy. Since it could itself be regarded as a part of the state administration in terms of civil servant and budgetary law and had almost exclusively to do with draft laws and civil servant issues, it was obvious for Hess to entrust the work of this department to experienced administrative officials with legal knowledge. At the request of the deputy of the Führer, the officials were transferred from the respective Reich or Land departments to the staff of the deputy of the Führer. Until 1941, Head of Division III was the administrative lawyer Walther Sommer in the rank of Ministerial Councillor; his successor became State Secretary Dr. Gerhard Klopfer in 1941. Due to the composition and origin of the staff, Division III was hardly in a position to bring about the originally intended implementation of a radical party position in state legislation and civil servant policy. Rather, we can speak of a mediating function between party offices and ministries. Within this framework, the public authorities expected "their" officials transferred to the staff of the deputy leader to have a supportive influence on the responsible NSDAP department, which was usually actually exercised (12). Nonetheless, it is beyond doubt that the party's right to participate in the appointment and promotion of civil servants, from which only the Wehrmacht was able to keep itself free, had a considerable influence on the civil service and, among other things, had to impair its traditional view of service. Immediately after the England flight of his deputy Rudolf Hess, Hitler made the order on 12 May 1941 that the previous office of the Führer's deputy should bear the name "Party Chancellery" and be subordinated to him personally. The leader was "as before Reichsleiter Martin Bormann" (13). In his decree of 29 May 1941 "On the Position of the Head of the Party Chancellery" Hitler specified "in order to ensure the closest cooperation of the Party Chancellery with the Supreme Reich Authorities: The Head of the Party Chancellery, Reichsleiter Martin Bormann, has the powers of a Reich Minister, he is a member of the Reich Government and of the Council of Ministers for the Defence of the Reich". Hitler then affirmed that the previous head of staff of the office of the deputy leader's deputy did not receive the title of his former superior, but rather all of his powers: "Where in laws, ordinances, decrees, orders and other orders the deputy leader's deputy is named, he shall be replaced by the head of the Party Chancellery" (14). According to the NSDAP's self-image, the Party Chancellery was Hitler's office in his capacity as leader of the party. Their Hitler leader, who was directly responsible for Hitler, had "to process all fundamental plans and suggestions from the area of the party centrally" for Hitler. The instructions issued by Hitler himself or prepared on his behalf for the entire party were sent exclusively via Bormann to the departments responsible for implementation. Not only the political leadership of the party, but also all work arising from the party's supremacy towards the state was to be done in the party chancellery. During the war, these tasks included, as a matter of course, the "versatile deployment of the party organs in total internal warfare" and the work of the party in the integrated and occupied territories. In addition to the party and the Wehrmacht, the focus of the jurisdiction of the party chancellery was on "securing the unity of party and state" (15). In the Ordinance of 29 May 1941 on the Implementation of the Decree of the Führer on the Position of the Head of the Party Chancellery, the Reich Minister and Head of the Reich Chancellery Lammers and the Head of the Party Chancellery ordered the following on 16 January 1942: (16) The Party's participation in the legislation was to be effected exclusively through the head of the Party Chancellery, unless Hitler determined otherwise in individual cases. Proposals and suggestions from the area of the Party, its divisions and affiliated associations could only be forwarded via Bormann, the responsible ministries and other supreme Reich authorities, as far as the legislation was concerned. This practically amounted to a concentration of power on the person of Bormann. The party also played a central role in processing the personal data of the civil servants. In any case, the head of the Party Chancellery had the position of a b e t e i l t e Reich Minister in the preparation of state legislation in legislative work. This also applied to the laws and ordinances of the provinces and governors of the empire. In addition to these formal competences, it was stipulated that, in matters other than legislative matters, the communication between the supreme Reich and Land authorities, insofar as these were responsible regionally for several districts of the NSDAP, on the one hand, and the services of the Party, its divisions and affiliated associations, on the other hand, took place solely via Bormann if these were "fundamental and political questions". Direct traffic was expressly declared inadmissible. Thus an instrument of power equipped with far-reaching competences came under the exclusive leadership of an energetic party functionary who was just as servile upwards as he was after him under brutally ruthless party officials, who of course used it as far as possible to expand his own position of power, which of course was not exclusively based on his position as head of the party office. Bormann's rise from organizer of illegal Freikorpsgruppen and Feme desk murderers to head of the relief fund of the NSDAP and finally to chief of staff of the Führer's deputy, his constant approach to the person of Hitler - from the administration of Hitler personally from various sources funds available, the conversion of the House of Wachenfeld to the "Berghof" and "Berghof" respectively. the expansion of the entire Obersalzberg complex into Hitler's summer residence, up to Hitler's constant company in the Führer's headquarters or "special Führer train" during the war - cannot be traced here in detail (17). The coupling of these two functions - the leadership of the political coordination centre of the party (staff of the deputy leader or party chancellery) and Hitler's constant support and advice, also in personal matters - formed the basis of Bormann's special position of power, which could not easily be equated with the strengthening of the party leadership as such. Structurally, even an energetic head of staff or head of the party office was unable to change the desolate weakness of the NSDAP's Reich leadership. Even under Bormann, the party chancellery did not develop into an all-powerful, bureaucratic command center comparable to communist politburo. Bormann's special position was based on the personal, independent power of attorney as Hitler's personal clerk, which was institutionalized on April 12, 1943 with Bormann's official appointment as "Secretary of the Führer" (18). From Bormann's dominant position in the Führer's headquarters - not actually from his function as head of the Party Chancellery - the path led to the Super and Control Minister of the Reich Government, when the Bormann was not only seen by dissatisfied party and contemporaries in the final years of the war, but is also portrayed in historical studies on the Nazi regime in general (19). The two-pronged organisational structure of the office of the leader's deputy, which was essentially based on the two departments for internal party affairs and for questions of constitutional law, remained basically unchanged, even under the name of the party chancellery. In Division II, the following groups or main offices were added in accordance with the expansion of the tasks: II M (Reich Defence, Planning of Operations for the War Tasks of the Party), II W (Fundamental Questions of the Wehrmacht, Liaison Office to the OKW), II E (Foreign and People's Growth Work of the Party, including Occupied Territories), II F (Nazi Leadership in the Wehrmacht and Nazi Lead Officers) and II V (Staff Leadership Volkssturm). The offices II C and IID, on the other hand, which dealt with the party's junior leaders and personnel issues, were merged to form the II P office. The organisational overview of Division II given below is essentially taken from a note in Division III of 11 April 1945. The offices II A 2, 3 and 5 as well as II B 6 and II W 1 - 4 no longer listed there were supplemented from earlier business distribution plans from 1942 and 1944. Apart from a few exceptions, the names given as heads of organizational units originate from a plan for the introduction of dictation marks dated 26 March 1942 (20) and a telephone directory of 20 Jan 1945 (21), divided into departments and official groups/main offices. Head of Department: Friedrichs Hauptamt II A Management duties and organisation of the party, its divisions, affiliated associations and organisations Neuburg (1945: Keitel) II A 1: Organisational matters and fundamental questions of party structure, fundamental membership issues, staffing plan in cooperation with II P. Examination of content, coordination and publication of orders, circulars and announcements of the party office. Monitoring and evaluation of the announcements of all other Reich management offices. steering of the party's alignment sheets. Design of the arrangement. Collection of guide words, laws and decrees for evaluation for party work. Welsch (as representative) II A 2: The Party's commitment to economic, agricultural, financial and transport policy affairs Stengel (as representative) II A 3: Social policy affairs Elberding II A 5: Volkstumspolitik Seekamp (as representative) II A 6: General complaints and petitions Gerber Hauptamt II B: Ritterbusch (1945: Wall) II B 1: Propaganda and press, events and lectures Buhler (as representative) II B 2: Training and education in the party, adult education, leader training Schenke (as representative) II B 3: Culture and celebration design, written material Dr. Hammerbacher II B 4: Reporting and information system, events and lectures of the Brandes II B 5: Structure Detering (in representation) II B 6: e.g. V. Haar (in representation) Hauptamt II E II E 1: Party political leadership and organisational questions of the working areas of the National Group Norway and Belgium, the Adriatic Coastal Region, the Alpine Foothills and the Party Liaison Office Prague, as well as their coordination within the party to the national political and Germanic control centre. Refugee issues from evacuation areas outside the empire. Evaluation of the reporting material produced by the party sector. II E 2: Party political leadership issues of the AO National Group, the NSDAP and the Gauinspektionen See-Schifffahrt. Intergovernmental work of the party abroad by coordinating within the party and cooperating with the AA. (Domestic I and II) Align the Party's foreign work with the policy of the people and evaluate the foreign policy material generated in the Party sector. II E 3: Treatment of folklore issues within the Reich through the political orientation of German folk growth, consolidation of the endangered German folk growth and treatment of foreign peoples in the territory of the Reich. German folklore groups abroad, folk-political questions in the Generalgouvernement, Protectorate and in the occupied territories. Racial Issues in People's Growth Work. Corresponding work with: Main Office for Folklore Issues, Volksdeutsche Mittelstelle, Reichskommissar für die consolidation deutscher Volkstums, VDA, Kärntner Volksbund, Steirischer Heimatbund, Volkstumsreferenten der Gliederungen und angeschlossenen Verbände. Hauptamt II F NS leading officers as leadership in the Wehrmacht. Rudder (1944/45) Hauptamt II M II M 1: Air war measures and operational planning. Beier (1945) II M 2: Securing personnel and material needs. (UK positions, fuel management, home flak, etc.) Zander Hauptamt II P Personalamt Hesseldieck (1945: Walkenhorst) II P 1: General personnel policy, seniority and service issues, pay and pensions. Young drivers and driver selection. II P 2: Disciplinary and appeal matters, judgments of war courts II P 3 Orders and decorations. care for surviving dependants and general care measures. Personal care for the soldiers of the service. Elections and conscripts to the Reichstag II P 4: Kommandiertenheim Rauchstraße. Hauptamt II V Staff management "Volkssturm" Bofinger (1945) Hauptamt II W Wehrmachtsfragen, at the same time liaison office to OKW Passe II W 1: Fundamental Wehrmachtsfragen. Rodegerts II W 2: Leadership office for Wehrmacht issues in parties, divisions, affiliated associations and supervised organisations. Rodegerts (in representation) II W 3: Special tasks of Rodegerts (in representation) II W 4: Questions of welfare and support for party comrades and people comrades vis-à-vis the Wehrmacht Rodegerts (in representation) The organisational structure and distribution of tasks of Division III are best derived from an undated "Provisional Business Distribution Plan of Division III - Party Law, Economy, Church", which was drawn up before 1944 at any rate: (22) Head: State Secretary Head of Command Dr. Klopfer Representative: Ministerialdirektor Dienstleiter Klemm, (at the same time Head of Group III C) Personal advisor: Oberregierungsrat Mainchnittsleiter Dr. Lincke Personalstelle III PSt.: Regierungsamtmann Klein, Regierungsinspektor Hausrath Special tasks: III V: Government Councillor Section Head Dr Beyer Government Councillor Dr Beyer Lang SS-Hauptsturmführer Will SS-Hauptsturmführer Klauß Affairs of the Security Police and the SD, procurement and evaluation of intelligence material, general questions of competence, political science investigations and research tasks, assessment of the political science literature - cooperation with the Party Official Examination Commission -, magazine and press editorial office of the department, affairs of the Black Corps, archive and map office of department III S: Regierungsrat Bereichsleiter Knöpfel Studienrat Dr. Scheele Lehrer Funk Frau Thomas Special orders of the Reichsleiter, Sonderbücherei, Archiv, Reichsschule Feldafing Gruppe III A: (Internal Administration, Folklore) Leiter: Oberregierungsrat Dienstleiter Ancker Vertreter: Oberregierungsrat Oberbereichsleiter Kap III A 1: Ministerialrat Dr. Dr. Hillebrecht Amtsrat Blankenburg Amtsrat Erler Amtsrat Verwaltungs- und Verwaltungsreformfragen; Administrative simplification; New areas; Reichskanzlei III S 2: Oberregierungsrat Oberbereichsleiter Kap Gemeinschaftsleiter Wöll Volkstumsfragen; Nationality matters; Eastern issues; Sammlungssagen III A 3: Currently unoccupied, distributed among III A 2, 4, 7 Public health (incl. (civil status, special sovereign matters); presidential chancellery (especially decorations); Federal Foreign Office; colonial matters Group III B: (economy, labour, nutrition, transport) Head: Ministerialrat Dienstleiter Dr. Bärmann 1st representative: Oberregierungsrat Oberbereichsleiter Fröhling 2nd representative: Oberregierungsrat Bereichsleiter Dr. Geißler III B 1: Head: Gauhauptstellenleiter Mittag Organisation der gewerblichen Wirtschaft Gauwirtschaftsberater - Ausschüsse III B 1 a: Regierungsrat Section head Dr. Densow Energie; Ostwirtschaft; Preise; Handel; Handwerk; Entjudungen; Allgemeine Wirtschaftsfragen III B 1 b: Regierungsrat Section head Kopp Produktion der gewerblichen Wirtschaft (außer Kohle, Bergbau, Energie); Rohstoff- und Warenbewirtschaftung; Personalien in der gewerblichen Wirtschaft III B 1 c: Reichsbankrat Vellmer Kohle-Bergbau; money and capital markets; banking and credit; insurance; foreign trade; tourism III B 2: Head: Oberregierungsrat Bereichsleiter Dr. Geißler Basic questions of social policy III B 2 a: Regierungsrat Section head Schwingenstein Amtsrat Gemeinschaftsleiter Fiedler Arbeitseinsatz; Sozialversicherung; Versorgungswerk III B 2 b: Regierungsrat Beimes Lohnpolitik; Gewerbeaufsicht; Berufserziehung III B 2 c: Section Head Gölz Construction Industry; Housing and Settlement; Transport; Post III B 3: Senior Government Council Section Head Kok Government Officer Eisermann Food Industry; Agriculture; Forestry; Hunting; Price Policy in Food, Agriculture and Forestry; Reich Office for the People of the Reich; Reich Nutrition Office; Armament of the German Village; Regional Planning; Battle of Production III B 4: Attorney at Law Dr. Dr. Dr. Dr. Dr. Dr. (German Federal Law Gazette) On top of that, support of the Gauwirtschaftsberater; conferences; reporting; newsletter "Der Gauwirtschaftsberater"; editing; economic policy training and propaganda; special assignments III B 5: main editor, section leader Vollmann Wirtschaftswissenschaft; archive; business press and magazines; magazine "Nationalsozialistische Wirtschaftspolitik" Group III C: (Justice, law of the NSDAP) Head: Ministerialdirektor Dienstleiter Klemm Representative: Oberregierungsrat Oberreichsleiter Dr. Enke III C 1: Ministerialdirektor Dienstleiter Klemm Reserved special areas: NSRB; Academy for German Law; Participation in personnel matters of the judiciary III C 2: Oberregierungsrat Oberreichsleiter Dr. Enke Justizinspektor Gemeinschaftsleiter Ungethüm Party Law; Civil Law; Commercial Law; Labour Law; Procedural Law; Voluntary Jurisdiction; Bar Law; Civil Cases; Individual Cases III C 3: Oberlandesgerichtsrat Müller Justizinspektor Gemeinschaftsleiter Ungethüm Criminal Law; Wehrmacht Criminal Law; Juvenile Criminal Law; Grace Cases; Compensation Act; Criminal Cases, Individual Cases III C 4: Prosecutor von Kaldenberg Secondary criminal laws; traffic law; criminal proceedings for racial defilement; criminal procedural law; costs and fees; testimony approvals (interrogation law) III C 5: District Court Council Section leader Klemm-Werner participation in III C 2; industrial property law; copyright and publishing law; shipping law; treatment of hostile property III C 6: Higher Regional Court Council Dr. Hopf Strafsachen, Einzelfälle; Heimtückesachen; study and training reform; prison group III D: (Church, school, university, youth leader of the German Reich, Ministry of Propaganda, organization of celebrations, provision for war survivors) Head: Ministerialrat Dienstleiter Krüger Representative: Oberregierungsrat Reichsleiter Dr. Schmidt-Römer III D 1: Oberregierungsrat Abschnittleiter Dr. Fruhwirth Central steering of political and denominational affairs in the new areas, insofar as they are not dealt with in Divisions III D 2 to III D 4. Confessional contributions; right to leave and enter the church; cemetery law; public holiday law; acquisition of the right of the dead hand; confessional activities in hospitals; church statistics; general legal issues; insofar as they concern political-confessional matters III D 2: Oberlandesgerichtsrat Dr. Birk Steuerinspektor Wischer Allgemeine Kirchenfragen; Special Questions of the Protestant Church; Special Questions of the Catholic Church; Church and Wehrmacht; Other Churches and Sects; God-believers III D 3: Oberregierungsrat Bereichsleiter Dr. Schmidt-Römer Tax Inspector Wischer Finance and Property Affairs of the Churches, including Church Matters of the Reich Ministry of Finance; Church and Economy III D 4: Government Councillor Dr. Schlapper Tax Inspector Wischer Transfer of clergy and church officials to other professions; Personnel and Salary Matters of Political and Denominational Significance III D 5: Head of Office Dr. Wischer Landwehr Reichspropagandaministerium Restriction of confessional propaganda work and deconfessionalization of political and cultural means of leadership (literature, press, music, film, visual arts); celebration design; Reich Aviation Ministry; Confidential Information III D 6: Head of Studies, Section Head Dr. Anton Allgemeine Erziehungsfragen; personal details of teacher training institutions; HJ participation in educational matters at schools; German education abroad and in the areas incorporated into the Reich III D 7: Regierungsrat Section leader Kristandt Allgemeine Verwaltungs- und Rechtsangelegenheiten der Schule; Schule und Kirche; Landjahr; Heimschule; Kinderlandverschickung; Minderheitenschulwesen; Lehrerbesoldung; Jugendführer des Deutschen Reiches III D 8: z. Philipp Government Inspector Gerst University Affairs, including Personal Data; Technical and Vocational Schools; High Command of the Wehrmacht, in particular Wehrmacht Welfare III D 9: Kreisleiter Dr. Kurt Schmidt Displacement of denominational influences, especially denominational influence on youth outside school and on adult education; denominational interventions in hero worship; denominational superstition (miracles, prophecies, chain letters, pilgrimages, processions, etc.).); denominational influence on foreign peoples in the Reich; the abusive use of National Socialist terms, symbols and institutions as well as German customs by the churches; Churches and Party Group III E: (Finances) Head: Ministerialrat Oberbereichsleiter Dr. Gündel Representative: Oberregierungsrat Gemeinschaftsleiter Dr. Brack Financial policy; property and transport taxes; family burden equalisation; customs and excise taxes; monopolies; budget matters, financial equalisation; financial relations with the incorporated territories and with non-German territories and states; Reich assets and Reich debts; compensation issues Group III P: (civil servant matters and participation in state personnel policy) Head: Ministerialrat Dienstleiter Dr. Kernert Representative: Oberregierungsrat Oberbereichsleiter Döll III P 1: Ministerialrat Dienstleiter Dr. Kernert Reserved special areas: III P 2: Landrat Dr. Grazer General and internal administration; questions of junior staff and training III P 3: Landrat Dr. Hoffmann Auswärtiges Amt; Ministry of Labour; Unterrichtsverwaltung III P 4: Oberregierungsrat Oberbereichsleiter Döll Reichsjustizministerium; individual cases according to §§ 42 and 71 DBG III P 5: Oberregierungsrat Abschnittleiter Dr. Grazer Bode Amtsrat Gemeinschaftsleiter Sommer Beamtenrecht; Remuneration Law; Reich Finance Administration; Court of Audit; Prussian Finance Ministry; East Ministry; Colonial Policy Office III P 6: Reich Bank Council Section Head Grimm Reich Economics Ministry; Four-Year Plan; Reichsbank; Freemason Issues III P 7: Oberregierungsrat Section Head Kirn Reich Transport Ministry; Division Reich Minister Speer; Reich Post Ministry III P 8: Head of the section Brändle Beurlaubungen for purposes of the NSDAP; service penal cases - individual cases; civil servants of the simple, middle and upper service of all business areas; OKW; Reich Aviation Minister; Reich Forester III P 9: Regierungsrat Section leader Tent Jewish and mixed-race issues; police, medical, veterinary, and surveying administration; Reich Labor Service; Reich Ministry of Food; Reich Nutrition A business distribution plan for Division I, which was exclusively concerned with the administration of the Reich's agencies and whose leader in the years 1941 - 1943/44 was to be proven to be Hauptdienstleiter Winkler, from 1944 Dienstleiter Zeller (23), could not be determined. Externally, the three departments of the Party Chancellery continued to appear as "managing directors, internal party affairs officers and constitutional affairs officers". In addition to these three departments, which de facto constituted the "Party Chancellery" office, the published organisational overviews also continued to include other institutions de iure as parts of the Party Chancellery, which in practice developed as relatively independent independent entities or whose heads did not appear in their Party Chancellery function or appeared only marginally. Listed are (1942/1944): (24) Special representative at the party chancellery: Oberdienstleiter Oexle Main archive of the NSDAP: Reichsamtsleiter Dr. Uetrecht, from 1944: Bereichsleiter Dr. Uetrecht, from 1944: Head of the Department Dr. Uetrecht, from 1944 on: Head of the Department Dr. Uetrecht, from 1944 on: Head of the Department Dr. Uetrecht, from 1944 on: Head of the Department Dr. Uetrecht, from 1944 on: Head of the Department Dr. Uetrecht, from 1944 on: Head of the Department Dr. Uetrecht. Brügmann The Head of the Foreign Organization: Gauleiter Bohle The Commissioner for the Consolidation of German Popular Growth (from 1944: The Commissioner of the NSDAP for all Popular Issues): Reichsleiter Himmler The Commissioner for the New Construction of the Reich: Gauleiter Adolf Wagner The Commissioner for all Issues of Technology and its Organization: Commander-in-Chief Dr. Todt, Oberbefehlsleiter Speer The official in charge of all public health issues: (Chief) Befehlsleiter Dr. Conti The head of the NSDAP's Race Policy Office: Ober- bzw. Hauptdienstleiter Dr. Groß The head of the Office of Genealogy: Reichsamtsleiter bzw. Hauptbereichsleiter Dr. Mayer Der Beauftragte für Fragen der Finanz- und Steuerpolitik: Fritz Reinhardt, Reichslager of the NSDAP, Bad Tölz: Seidel, Reichsschule of the NSDAP, Feldafing am Starnberger See: Reichsamtsleiter or Oberdienstleiter Görlitz Remarks: (1) Thus the contemporary terminology of the task description in the organization and yearbooks of the NSDAP; here: Organisationsbuch der NSDAP, edited by the Reichsorganisationsleiter der NSDAP, 2.-4. Aufl., Munich 1937, p. 152 (BArch NSD 9/17). (2) On the overall complex of the relationship between party and state during Nazi rule, cf. in particular Martin Broszat, Der Staat Hitlers. Foundation and development of his internal constitution, Munich 8th edition 1979; Peter Diehl-Thiele, Party and State in the Third Reich. Studies on the relationship between the NSDAP and general internal state administration 1933-1945, Munich 1969. (3) Broszat, Staat Hitlers, p. 80, on the structure of the Reichsorganisationsleitung der NSDAP under Gregor Strasser see p. 73 ff. (4) Broszat, Staat Hitlers, p. 80, on the structure of the Reichsorganisationsleitung der NSDAP under Gregor Strasser cf. p. 79. (5) RGBl. I p. 1016. (6) BArch R 43 II/694. (7) RGBl. I. S 1203. (8) Information from the unprinted essay by Kurt Borsdorff: "Mit Reichsleiter Martin Bormann auf dem Obersalzberg" in BArch NS 6/789; cf. Diehl-Thiele, Partei und Staat, p. 218, note 46 (9) See above all the NSDAP Organization Books available until 1941 (BArch NSD 9/16-19) and the National Socialist Yearbooks published until 1938 "with the cooperation of the Reichsleitung der NSDAP" by Reichsleiter Philipp Bouhler, from 1939 by Reichsorganisationsleiter Robert Ley (BArch NSD 9/22-26). (10) Organisational overviews and business distribution plans of the department of the deputy leader or of the party chancellery are summarised in NS 6/451. (11) NSD 9/25-26. (12) Cf. Broszat, State of Hitler, pp. 311 ff. (13) Printed, inter alia, in the Organisation Book of the NSDAP, 1943, p. 151 (NSD 9/20). (14) RGBl. I p. 295. (15) Cf. the detailed task description of the Party Chancellery in the National Socialist Yearbook 1944, p. 181 f. (NSD 9/28). (16) RGBl. I p. 35. (17) See above all Josef Wulf, Martin Bormann - Hitlers Schatten, Gütersloh 1962, Lew Besymenski, the last notes by Martin Bormann. A document and its author, Stuttgart 1974, and Jochen von Lang, The Secretary. Martin Bormann: The man who ruled Hitler, Stuttgart 1977. The various depictions of Rudolf Hess concentrate above all or even exclusively on his flight to England, the conviction in Nuremberg and in particular the prison time in Spandau, so that a comprehensive, scientific representation of the "deputy of the Führer" and his activities 1933 - 1941 is basically still outstanding. (18) NS 6/159. (19) Cf. in detail Broszat, State of Hitler, pp. 392 ff. (20) All plans and overviews in NS 6/451. (21) NS 6/138; below the group leader level it was not possible to assign the names listed there to certain organizational units. (22) NS 6/451; there also the less detailed organizational overview printed by Diehl-Thiele, Partei und Staat, pp. 222 ff. For the staff at the beginning of 1945, see also the telephone directory of 20 Jan. 1945 in NS 6/138. (23) In addition to the organizational overviews in NS 6/451, see NS Yearbooks 1942 and 1944 (NSD 9/27-28). (24) NS Yearbooks 1942 and 1944 (NSD 9/27-28). Inventory description: Inventory history of written records management in the party office Although file plans and other registry aids have only been handed down in fragments for certain periods of time, even then, a clear picture of the written records management of the Hess and Bormann offices can be drawn. A file plan from the year 1937 is divided into two main areas (10 party, 20 state) and then divided into four levels according to the subject system. Files that could have been listed according to this plan, which was valid until about 1940, are only preserved in the form of single sheets or small processes, so that this file plan was of no particular importance for the indexing of the holdings. On the other hand, an excerpt from the file plan for matters of Reich defence (1) dating from 1939 proved to be a useful aid. It provides for up to 80 small subject series, of which 3 to 18 each are grouped into five groups (operational planning, subject areas, defence, preparation of mobilisation and general affairs); finally, collective folders for routine processes could be created as required. The systematic weaknesses that are typical of small subject series became clearly apparent in the distortion. The division of the records into "destination files", "auxiliary files" and "files for correspondence" is not convincing and could be neglected in the listing of the files of the competent Division M and Group II M respectively. File plans for the mass of the surviving records, i.e. from the time of the Party Chancellery (1941 - 1945), have not been preserved. After all, Rotulus sheets preserved for a sub-area with titles to essentially completed processes show the systematics of the underlying file plan (2). Rotulus leaves for the file numbers 1010/0 to 3230/4 have been preserved, whereby a further stage in the numerical classification was partly formed. The classification was based on the department principle. The file plan was used until the end of the war, as the comparatively closed tradition from Department III shows, and was observed in principle. The reference number consisted of the name of the respective organizational unit and the file number. The fate of the holdings since the conquest of Germany by the Allies corresponds to the history of German contemporary historical sources in the war and post-war period in general. Perhaps there is a specific feature typical of the existence of a political party in that self-destruction by party functionaries accounts for a larger proportion than destruction by enemy action. Of course, the acts of annihilation cannot be proven in detail. Since 1955, the Federal Archives have received splinter-like remnants and a few closed groups of records, essentially from offices of the victorious powers USA and Great Britain, to a lesser extent from authorities and universities in the Federal Republic of Germany, as well as about two dozen individual donations from private holdings, whereby takeovers from other holdings of the Federal Archives are added. In 1955, the Federal Archives took over copies of letters from the Chief of the Security Police and the SD to Bormann, of judgments handed over to Bormann by the Reich Minister of Justice, and of other documents from the Provenance Party Chancellery, all relating to events in connection with the assassination attempt on Hitler on July 20, 1944, all of which - supplemented by a small amount of material from private collections - were combined in the NS 6 "Party Chancellery of the NSDAP" as a special "Collection July 20, 1944" due to their common provenance. The originals of these documents, which had already been transferred to the main archive of the NSDAP before the end of the war, were received by the Bundesarchiv in 1962 in the course of the repatriation of German files from the Federal Records Center in Alexandria, Virginia (USA). These historically highly significant materials were already made accessible in detail by Jürgen Huck in November 1955. His title recordings have been completely incorporated into this finding aid book (p. 94 ff.). The other contributions come from the University Library of Heidelberg, the American Document Center in Berlin, the Federal Records Center in Alexandria, Virginia, and the National Archives of the United States in Washington, D.C., the Library of Congress there, and the British file depot in Whaddon Hall. In addition, there were a large number of smaller statements from German authorities and private owners. The holdings received a larger increase in the course of many years of organizing work from other holdings of the Federal Archives, above all from the NS 26 holdings (main archive of the NSDAP) and the "Schumacher Collection", which is to be dissolved altogether. In total, no more than 5 documents of the Party Chancellery should be preserved in the Federal Archives. This rough estimate may disregard the registries of the State Secretary Reinhardt in his capacity as "representative of the deputy of the leader or of the Party Chancellery for matters of job creation, financial and tax policy" and his personal adviser Dr. Hans Gündel, who was head of Group III E Public Finances in the Party Chancellery, remaining in inventory R 2 (Reich Ministry of Finance). Comments: (1) Both file plans in NS 6/69. (2) NS 6/803 - 804. Archival processing While the "Collection 20. July 1944" and which became known according to their core as "Kaltenbrunner Reports", were subjected to a detailed indexing, which already led in 1955 to a finding aid book with a detailed introduction and comprehensive index, the remaining parts of the inventory, fed by a multitude of duties and takeovers, were first recorded in the order of access, provided with provisional signatures, and in some cases marked summarily in terms of content - whereby, if available, the delivery directories of the delivering agency, for example the "Kaltenbrunner Reports", were usually followed. B. of the US Document Center -, Z. T. however, also downright according to archivfachlichen points of view registered. The final organizing and indexing work now carried out on this stock could therefore only partly be concerned with recording a number of accesses that had not been indexed at all up to now. The main task was rather the consolidation, standardisation and, in particular, the overall classification of the archival records - also from other holdings of the Federal Archives - which had been divided into numerous accesses and indexed to varying degrees of intensity up to that point, and which naturally necessitated an examination, but mostly also a reformulation, of the provisional titles found. This applied in particular when, on the one hand, the dissolution of predefined archive units, which had previously only been described in summary form and which had mostly been formed formally in Allied custody, into individual processes was offered, and, on the other hand, the combination of scattered parts of processes into processes or also of scattered individual processes into uniform series, some of which were provided for by the file plan, became possible. The intensive recording to Bormann of the reports of the Chief of the Security Police and the SD on the events in connection with the assassination attempt on 20 July 1944, made almost thirty years ago, was taken over in the finding aid book. Since, of course, it was not necessary to index the remaining components at this extraordinary depth, this complex of archival records described in Section C 8.1 continues to occupy a special position within the holdings, which is also clearly discernible according to formal criteria. This can be justified both on the basis of the exceptional importance of the documented object, proven by the very high user frequency, and on the remarkable quality of the sources. The "originals" of the above-mentioned documents, which arrived in the Federal Archives considerably later (1962) - the indexing in 1955 had been done on the basis of copies taken over from the Federal Archives at the time and made in American custody - had been formed according to American principles of order and were provided with their own provisional archive signatures in the Federal Archives. They have now been adapted to the order and distortion as they were created in 1955 for the distortion of the corresponding copies. This adaptation also extends to the signatures, so that the found distortion of the copies can also be applied without any restriction to the corresponding volume of originals - which now bears the same signature. In principle, attempts were made to adopt predefined registry units, to retain grown processes as archive units, and to use existing titles as a basis for title formation during indexing wherever possible. This attempt, however, could essentially only succeed with the organically grown written material from the years after 1940/41 handed down from Division III in the areas of "Foreign Trade" (C 12), "Money and Capital Markets" (C 14), "Construction Industry" (C 18) and "Housing Construction, Housing Management, Settlements" (C 19) - i.e. from the offices III B 1 and III B 2 - with limitations also in the surviving records of the main offices and the main offices with restrictions. Groups II M (mobilization of the party and distribution of the Reich) and II F (Nazi leadership and education of the Wehrmacht). As a rule, only scattered and incoherent remnants from the other organisational units, i.e. also from the registries of the deputy leader, his staff leader or the head of the party chancellery, the department heads, from the groups II A and II B concerned with the actual party leadership in the narrower sense, as well as from the years 1933 to 1936 in general, reached the holdings. Here, therefore, there was only the choice of registering individual pieces as such - if the historical value made it appear justified - or of combining documents that belonged together thematically or according to formal criteria to form artificial processes in which either the documented object or the formal criterion (e.g. Führer's discussions with Bormann, templates for Reichsleiter Bormann, lectures by Friedrich's head of department to the Führer's deputy) were decisive for the process formation. The relatively complete and complete series of orders, decrees and circulars of the deputy of the leader or of the party chancellery is of central importance not only with regard to the overall wrecked tradition of the entire collection, but also because of its outstanding independent source value. The information contained in these documents (cf. Section C 1) on all areas of the Party Chancellery's leadership and administrative activities was primarily intended for higher Nazi functionaries and constitutes a high-quality collection of sources, both in terms of quality and quantity, for research into the ruling apparatus of both the NSDAP and the Nazi regime in Germany, which could be used not only for special studies on Hess and Bormann's offices, but also for a variety of questions in the research of the Nazi era. It therefore seemed advisable not to leave it - under the influence of the party announcements printed in the Reichsverfügungsblatt - with a conventional recording of titles by volume, which was limited to chronological information, but to make the content of both the subject matter and the text of the decrees, orders and circulars as accessible as possible using the possibilities of automatic data processing. The result of this indexing will be presented in the second part of this finding aid book, while in the first part the series of party announcements will be recorded and listed in purely chronological order within the overall systematics of the stock (Section C 1). As far as possible, the classification of the records is based on the remaining business distribution plans of Divisions II and III. The "regulatory registration principle" was applied insofar as, for practical reasons, it proved necessary to provide for several development sections (Sections C 18 and C 19) at a relatively low organisational level (e.g. head office III B 2 c) in the case of relatively dense parts of the transmission from offices III B 1 and III B 2. In organisational areas with a ruinous tradition, on the other hand, written records of several groups were sometimes combined, e.g. groups II F and II W in section C 5. It goes without saying that in cases in which a classification was not formally possible due to a lack of business signs or due to the dissolution of the registry discipline at the end of the war, a decision was made on the basis of factual aspects. This applies in particular to the documents in connection with 20 July, which went directly to Bormann at the Führer's headquarters without any noteworthy processing by the Party Chancellery and from there went directly to the main archive of the NSDAP. In the classification scheme of the index they now appear under the generic term "Combating political opponents by security police and SD", although an assignment to Bormann's reference files in Chapter B would also have been conceivable. This applies mutatis mutandis to the documents relating to general party management matters, which are combined under "Management, Adjutant's Office" and in Sections C 2 and C 3 and for which there was no recognisable regulatory approach - not even in the form of a reference number - to registration. As it were, those documents were appended to the inventory under the designation "Special Tasks" which did not arise from Bormann's activity as head of the Party Chancellery, but were related to Bormann's activity as an administrator of Hitler's private assets. These are remnants of the traditions of the equipment of the planned "Führer Museum" in Linz and the recovery of the art treasures already "acquired" for this purpose, as well as a few files from the management of the "Führerstiftung Wohnungsbau Linz" and the administration of the "Führerbauten" on the Obersalzberg. A total of three concordances not only ensure that certain signatures of the holdings can be easily identified in the finding aid book (Concordance I), but also guarantee that archival documents cited after Allied signatures (Concordance II), after the provisional numbers of the Federal Archives or after earlier signatures from other holdings of the Federal Archives (Concordance III) remain easily accessible. In principle, an inventory of the Federal Archives is to be used according to the Federal Archives' specially prepared finding aids, since the Allied signatures indicated, for example, in the American "Guides to German Records microfilmed at Alexandria" or other finding aids for confiscated German files, mostly represent an outdated state of order of the files and can only be used for ordering American microfilms. For practical reasons, it should still be possible in individual cases to move from the Allied signature possibly cited in publications to the signature of the original in the Federal Archives. The present finding aid book was created as part of a retro-digitisation project of the Federal Archives and contains the digitised indexing results of the present conventional finding aid. In connection with the planned online launch, the portfolio was revised in 2008. The entire collection was supplemented above all by files and dossiers from the collection "NS Archive of the Ministry for State Security of the GDR". Citation method BArch NS 6/ .... Characterization of the content: The fact that a user of the inventory is repeatedly reminded of the fact that these are only highly unequally distributed debris or even scattered fragments of a formerly quantitatively and qualitatively important registry body, roughly comparable with the inventory of the Reich Chancellery (R 43), is certainly the main reason why considerations of the historical value of the existing traditions must have an ambivalent result. Due to the closed series of the "Verfügungen, Anordnungen und Rundschreiben" and the - admittedly for the most part for a long time published -(1) Überlieferung zum 20. Juli 1944 (1) the holdings certainly belong to the qualitatively most significant from the time of the Nazi rule. However, even against the background of the most recent outstanding importance and competence of the party law firm and in particular of its head, the tradition still received cannot make up for the loss of important parts of the registry. Thus Bormann's much-described closeness and position of trust in relation to Hitler is documented at best in some splintery notes on "Führerbesprechungungen". The party's relationship to the state, Bormann's role in the Nazi power structure, in particular also considerations of the actual power of Hitler's directly assigned offices and the forms of rule exercised by them cannot be conclusively assessed on the basis of Bormann's preserved sources and the party chancellery, in which some important conclusions could rightly have been expected for the aforementioned reason. The fact that, instead, the Nazi regime's efforts to build social housing during the war are very closely documented and can largely make up for the loss of the Reich Housing Commissioner's tradition is a pleasing finding for the detailed researcher in this context, but it is undoubtedly of subordinate importance overall. The question remains as to whether the decisive files - such as the personal registry - will be filed by the applicant.

          Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Abt. Hauptstaatsarchiv Stuttgart, M 635/2 · Fonds · 1868-1944
          Part of Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Dept. Main State Archives Stuttgart (Archivtektonik)

          Preliminary remark: Since the end of the 19th century, military command and administrative authorities have increasingly issued general memos, training instructions, budget overviews, equipment descriptions, maneuver reports, combat experience, overviews of foreign armies, etc. to subordinate departments and units. These publications were intended to provide rapid and reliable information and were generally to be handled "only for official business", "confidential", "only in the hands of officers", "secret", "top secret" and others. Admittedly, such restrictions could change according to external political circumstances - e.g. rankings were only published in peace - so that it is not possible to clearly distinguish them from announcements in official journals or other publications. Even the regulations - Bestand M 635/1 - do not strictly differentiate these printed matters, as both their subject matter and the legal obligation were assessed differently. In general, it can be assumed that communications produced and distributed via private companies had less confidential content than those originating from the Reichsdruckerei; writings without an indication of the publisher were usually classified as secret. The documents were usually kept with the relevant files, some of them also under special lock and key, and arrived with them in the archive. The Reichsarchiv branch or the Heeresarchiv Stuttgart has removed the largely printed, at least duplicated material from the previous environment and kept it further when larger file excretions were pending, such as in the case of the fortress Ulm. In the same way, printed matter found in private estates, despite their official and mostly confidential character, was taken from there. Under changing aspects and changing editors - government inspector Alfons Beiermeister, Army Archives Council Captain of the Reserve Franz Knoch, Army Archives employee August Martin and others - the individual items thus produced were classified in the library, under the regulations, under the memorandums, later stock M 730, and under the pamphlets, later stock J 150, each of which also contained other written material. Small-format printed booklets were preferably sent to the pamphlets, while copies in folio format were sent to the memoirs or, if they were "historical" summaries, to the "Kriegsarchiv" (M 1/11) holdings. Double copies could be found in all the collections mentioned as well as in the library. Pieces assigned to the archive since about 1920 seem to have been set up as hand copies, if this proved to be useful. Foreign printed materials were only occasionally sent in via the representatives of the Chief of Army Archives, among others. As a result of the war, the indexing and classification faltered from about 1941 onwards, so that the corresponding repertories remained unfinished or were only completed after the Second World War - according to M 730 - with the insertion of individual addenda. as part of a job creation measure, the temporary employee Anneliese Fink compiled the regulations and other printed matter(1), which were only partially recorded in various lists and not signed, for the memorandums (M 730) this was done by the student temporary employee Anne Weber. With the temporary cooperation of the aspiring inspectors Elstner and Wüst as well as Häfele, Kronberger and Schön, library material was then sorted out, the regulations and the other printed matter were distributed among the new holdings M 635/1 and M 635/2, and the library and the pamphlets (J 150) in particular were checked for corresponding material on the basis of the catalogues and repertories: Now that 64 from the library, 275 from the original compilation of the regulations, among others, 275 from the memorandums (M 730), 363 from the pamphlets (J 150), 88 from the "Kriegsarchiv" (M 1/11), 21 and 52 pieces from other mostly collection holdings have been taken over and about 30 have been handed over to the military library or put back into the associated files according to their provenance, and 88 duplicates have been discarded, the holdings now comprise 863 volumes, booklets and individual sheets in 13 metres of shelving.Not included in the new holdings - already due to the necessarily different storage - were the maps and plans which were almost exclusively produced for official use and which make up the own holdings M 640 "Military Maps" and M 652 "Plan Collection". Furthermore, as already indicated, the general official gazettes and individual publications are missing here, for example the official general staff works on past acts of war, troop newspapers and war illustrations, "Tornisterschriften", training letters, etc. The same applies to wall attacks by military authorities, which form the basis of inventory J 151 "Collection of Wall Attacks", as well as pure film and pictorial material published by military authorities, a small part of which can be found in the inventories of the "Image Collections" (M 700 ff.). While writings originating from the military side were incorporated here regardless of their content, elaborations by civilian bodies - Foreign Office, Prussian Ministries of the Interior and Justice, R e i c h s k o l o n i a l a m t , R e i c h s k o l o n i a m t , R e i c h s a l a m t a n i n e , etc. - are included if they address decidedly military or military-policy matters. It would not have been possible to rank them according to the publishers because, as mentioned above, they are often not given. Since the alphabetical order of the geographical and subject matters in the holdings of the memorandums (M 730) and the pamphlets (J 150) occasionally overlaps and thus seems less suitable, and since no comprehensive classification scheme has been preserved from the time of the Württemberg army administration, it made sense to base the new holdings on the "Einheitsaktenplan für den Bereich der Heeresleitung und des Ministeramts" of 1931(2). This was all the more true as it, or its predecessors, was formed in the interwar period and also contains documents from this epoch to a large extent. Further general elaborations are to be expected, mainly in the case of the file holdings of the War Ministry and the General Command; to record them and to insert them here in addition, however, would have required a disproportionately high effort, so that a corresponding quite desirable compilation of later time must remain reserved.The spelling applied in the find book is based on today's rules. Changing spelling for individual ... After more frequent use, positions were standardized, i.e. Generalgouvernement instead of General-Gouvernement, Army Department instead of Army Department, News Formation instead of News Formation.The individual title recordings are based on the following model, which was also used for the holdings M 635/1: Title of the typefacePlace and date of writing; possible place of print/publishing, printshop/publisher, year of printingEditors Supplements; handwritten notesEarlier archive and library signaturesRemarksStuttgart, June 1986 Dr. Cordes1) Accordingly, no earlier archive signatures are given for the title recordings of the pieces from this inventory2) issued as regulations and listed as no. 2 under the scheduled army printing regulations since 1938 (M 635/2 Bd.

          Landesarchiv Baden-Württemberg, Abt. Staatsarchiv Ludwigsburg, D 44 · Fonds · 1806-1817 (Va ab 1460, Na bis 1834)
          Part of State Archives Baden-Württemberg, Dept. State Archives Ludwigsburg (Archivtektonik)

          Content and Evaluation The Supreme (Land) Government was founded in 1806 as a collegial authority in the execution of the manifesto of King Frederick I's organization. It seems that the contemporary chancellory lists were uncertain about their correct spelling, at any rate the variants "Oberregierung" and - according to the predecessor authority in Ellwangen - "Oberlandesregierung" were represented almost equally frequently in the written material. The name is also misleading, because the authority was not a government in the current sense, but only a department of the Ministry of the Interior with responsibility for the so-called Regiminal Subject. According to the opinion of the time, this included in particular the safeguarding of the royal sovereignty rights, police matters throughout the country with the exception of the residential cities of Stuttgart and Ludwigsburg, the supervision of all state officials with the exception of the administration of justice, and the confirmation of elections to magistrate and other offices, Issues of subjects' and citizens' rights including emigration (deduction and after-tax), participation in military conscription, matters of prisons, breeding, labour and orphanages, poor institutions, trade, commerce and crafts as well as fire insurance. In 1807 the government college was divided into three subdepartments. In addition to the Department of Criminal Investigation, the Department of Police was established for security and police matters and the Department of Lending for feudal matters. On July 1, 1811, the responsibilities of the Department of Criminal Investigation and the Department of Police were reassigned to the Section of Internal Administration. In 1817 the newly founded district governments finally took over the tasks of this section. The present collection contains the special files of the category 'Princes' from the registry of the Supreme Government or the Section of Internal Administration, which is arranged alphabetically according to categories, although this title is rather misleading. In fact, the written records hardly concern relations with princely houses, and also the possessions of the often feared domestic and foreign class rulers located in Württemberg play at best a subordinate role in the holdings at hand. On the contrary, the contemporary registrars used the term 'princes' as a synonym for 'sovereigns', but they were not completely consistent, as the few files relating to cities or the monastery of St. Wolfgang in Engen show. In the main, the files deal with the interaction with the directly or indirectly neighbouring sovereign states, more than three quarters of the material concern relations with the Empire of France, the Grand Duchy of Baden and the Kingdom of Bavaria. In accordance with the turbulent times, war events, military, police (searches) and security matters play a prominent role, as do disputes over competing claims to sovereignty in the newly acquired former imperial territories and cities, trade blockades and customs harassment, as well as a colourful conglomeration of reciprocal attacks by authorities, officials and ordinary citizens on actual or alleged possessions of the respective neighbours and the retaliatory measures taken by them, but also efforts to achieve a contractual balance (borders, rights, disparities).) are represented. The files prove - particularly impressive in the case of the Landgraviate of Nellenburg, which was first allocated to Württemberg in 1806, the provisional Württemberg offices of Weiltingen and Nördlingen or the areas around Wiesensteig and Geislingen, Tettnang, Ravensburg and Ulm, which were also only briefly owned by Bavaria - the restlessness and often misunderstandings in the Paris treaties of 1810 until the settlement, The situation in the border regions was marked by provocations and acts of violence, the break-up of grown structures (such as parish priests), the abrupt interruption of road connections, the capping of rights, customs and habits by the new borders, and the liquidation of the structures created by the previous owners and the conditions left behind in the towns and regions that had finally become Württemberg after the State Treaty of 1810. D 44 is an almost flawless provenance collection, only in isolated cases do the files originate from predecessor or successor authorities (Bü 112: 'Retardatenkommission'; Bü 441 and 562: Oberlandesregierung Ellwangen; Bü 528: Fürststift Ellwangen). The local or regional assignment of each file follows the use of the registry of the upper government, which has assigned each operation to a particular ruling dynasty, but has not always done so correctly. Therefore, individual title recordings can reflect facts or events that cannot actually be expected from their territorial-dynastic classification, as for example in Bü 159, which contemporary registrars have assigned to the Grand Duchy of Hesse, but which contains mainly correspondence with the government in Karlsruhe due to the former Hanaulichberg places of reference in Baden since 1803. The - also already contemporary - assignment of the Büschel 379 to the Grand Duchy of Baden is not at all comprehensible from a factual point of view, since it is a matter of the request of the court chamber of Hesse and Darmstadt in Arnsberg for extradition of the documents relating to the Teutonic Order commander Mülheim from the archives of the Grand Master government in Mergentheim. Originally, the collection was divided into 59 bundles or federations, the contents of which were reproduced in the Marquart repertory (1912) only in keywords. In the course of the reworking these bundles were dissolved into a total of 673 individually recorded files with a total volume of 4.4 linear metres. The main running time ranges from 1806 to 1817, pre-files (mostly copies) go back to 1460, individual post-files have been added until 1834. Ludwigsburg, November 2010 Dr. Peter Steuer

          BArch, NS 38/4456 · File · Juni-Nov. 1936
          Part of Federal Archives (Archivtektonik)

          Contains above all: Kreis Ostland: Staatliche Akademie Braunsberg, TH Danzig, Hochschule für Lehrerbildung Danzig, Akademie für praktische Medizin Danzig, Hochschule für Lehrerbildung Elbing, Universität Königsberg, Handelshochschule Königsberg, Meisterateliers für die bildenden Künste Königsberg, Kreis Kurmark: University of Berlin, Hochschule für Musik Berlin, Hochschule für Kunsterziehung Berlin-Schöneberg, Vereinigte Staatsschulen Berlin-Charlottenburg, Hochschule für Lehrerbildung Cottbus, Hochschule für Lehrerbildung Frankfurt (Oder), Universität Greifswald, Hochschule für Lehrerbildung Lauenburg i. Pom.., Forstliche Hochschule Eberswalde, Kreis Mitteldeutschland: University of Teacher Education Beuthen, University of Breslau, TH Breslau, University of Teacher Education Dresden, Academy of Fine Arts Dresden, Bergakademie Freiberg, University Halle-Wittenberg, University of Teacher Education Hirschberg, University Jena, University of Applied Sciences Köthen, University Leipzig, Pedagogical Institute University Leipzig, Handelshochschule Leipzig, Landeskonservatorium Leipzig, Forstliche Hochschule Tharandt, Kreis Niederdeutschland: TH Braunschweig, Bergakademie Clausthal, University of Göttingen, University of Hamburg, TH Hannover, University of Veterinary Medicine Hannover, University of Teacher Education Hannover, Forstliche Hochschule Hann. Münden, University of Kiel, Hochschule für Lehrerbildung Kiel, University of Rostock, Hochschule für Lehrerbildung Rostock, Deutsche Kolonialhochschule Witzenhausen, Kreis Westdeutschland: Hochschule für Lehrerbildung Bonn, University of Bonn, Hochschule für Lehrerbildung Dortmund, Medizinische Akademie Düsseldorf, Universität Gießen, University of Cologne, University of Marburg, University of Münster, Hochschule für Lehrerbildung Weilburg, Kreis Südwestdeutschland: TH Darmstadt, Hochschule für Lehrerbildung Darmstadt, Hochschule für Lehrerbildung Eßlingen, Universität Frankfurt am Main, Universität Freiburg, Landwirtschaftliche Hochschule Hohenheim, Badische Hochschule für Musik Karlsruhe, TH Stuttgart, Akademie der bildenden Künste Stuttgart, Universität Tübingen, Universität München, TH München, Universität Würzburg, Akademie der bildenden Künste München